Leaderboard

I’m a horrible uncle. My nephew had gotten into a college near where I lived and called asking to live with me. The house phone rang as master gave me another slam. A 12” dildo on a fuck machine was pumping in and out of my hole as I was strung up. All the loads I’d taken in the past day were flowing down the dildo out of my hole. As the sensation of the slam rolled through me I began begging my master. I don’t know what I was begging him for but I wanted more of everything. Master walked to get the phone. His 6’3 bulky frame was covered in a thick silver gray coat of body hair. His massive cock swung soft between his legs, his spiked Prince Albert and Jacob’s ladder glistening slightly red from our trip to the club last night. He came back in a minute later as I was trying the strech lower so the dildo could reach deeper in me. He put the phone up to my ear saying “Your nephews calling” with an evil smirk. As he held the phone to my ear with one hand he used the other to pick up a beaded sounding rod and begin pushing it down my semi hard t dick. “Hey jack” I got out trying my hardest not to moan as each thick bead of the rod popped into my urethra. “What’s up” “Hey uncle mark, I was just calling to check if I could stay at your place this year for school-“ I let out a gasp as master got the end of the sounding rod into me, and the continued pushing into my piss slit with his thick pinky. The rod going deep into me. “Are you ok uncle mark” jack said in response to my gasp “Yeah bud just got jammed something sorry go on” I responded breathily as master turned up the speed on the fucking machine and set the dildo to vibrate. “Oh ok well I was going to ask if it’s okay for me to stay with you this year for school to save money.” Master overheard jack say and gave a devious look. There was no command there but there was an understanding that if I allowed my nephew jack to stay master would be happy as he would make jack his. “Of course you can stay with me, I’ll call you back later for more details cause I’m about to finish something.” I said knowing I just sold my nephews future to my master. “Yeah your friend said he had you tied up with something, well thanks I’ll call you later, love you uncle mark.” “Love you too bud” I said as the phone call ended. “I love when you hand me new slaves mark.” Master said putting the phone down “ you’re such a good slave selling out your family to me, so you can cum.” He ripped his pinky from my dick hole, the sensation pushing me over the edge and sending the sounding rod shooting out, the beads popping through my slit adding to my spun out orgasm. A mixture of cum and piss shot from my cock straight onto master as he let me free from the chains and I collapsed forward, grabbing onto him and licking my fluids off of the biohazard tattoo above he cock.

Hi Guys: Thanks for all your kind words over the years about my story "The Ten." Here is my final chapter...and although this story is coming to a close, I will be back with more exploits of different guys, different situations, in the future. Thanks again! **This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** FINALE: INSIDE THE BLUE TENT Once the bedroom set had been delivered, I made good use of it getting more guys into the brotherhood. Josh from Alaska, newly pozzed and highly toxic with my potent strain, recommended me to a few of his buddies who wanted the bug from the original source and I gladly complied, bringing a total of 9 other Alaska dudes into the poz world, my HIV strain working their bodies over and, most crucially, imposing the need to seed onto their minds. A few months later, when Josh texted me a link to a story in an Anchorage paper about an unexplained rise in Alaska HIV infections, I just smiled and took quiet pride in helping my newly poz brothers, and making plans with Eric for a 7th X tattoo. As for Furniture Guy Tom and I had met a few times at his studio and I even brought a couple of co-workers to buy some custom pieces from him. We also met for coffee and long walks a few times. One such time, he got very emotional and finally revealed the reason that, despite the instant and obvious attraction, he pulled away from me that evening at his workshop. “I was on PrEP pills for awhile, but I had a bad reaction to it. The doctor switched me to the once-a-month injection but still I had bad side effects…my body just couldn’t take it. So, when I saw all your….body art…” he said, trailing off. “So you know what it all means, then? My tats and the Xs? Did they freak you out a bit?” “Yeah, I think I know…a couple of my buddies chased it and caught it, and if that’s what they wanted, good for them, I guess. And a couple more guys I know weren’t really looking for it, but just lax in taking PrEP and eventually they turned up poz.” “So, you’re neg and not on PrEP and you don’t want to be poz, right,” I asked him, taking hold of his hand which trembled a bit in mine. I brushed a wisp of his hair back behind his ear. “I like you, Tom,” I continued “A lot. I haven’t felt a real connection like that with anyone in a very long time. And although I love my life and I have no regrets or qualms about my sex life and what the impact of it is, I knew I always would want to try a relationship again.” “Randy, I feel the same way about you…and I want us to be together. But, I’m sorry, I don’t want to be poz, and I know you don’t or won’t ever use condoms.” “No, that’s true, I won’t ever have a condom on me, or in me. Never. Men are meant to spread their seed.” “How many have you…how did you say it last week…’brought into the brotherhood?,’” he asked me, looking up from his empty coffee cup. “You know what these X’s represent,” I asked him. As he shook his head “no,” I filled him in on their meaning. “I’m part of an informal club called “The Ten.” It started with a dare, really, to poz up 10 willing chasers and then we’d get an X tattooed across our abs. I have 6 Xs now, Tom, and when I go to San Francisco next week, I’m getting my 7th tattooed. I’m pozfather to over 70 guys that I know about, and those 70 guys have spread it to countless others. And I’m not even nearly the most prolific member of the Club. We’re all super multiple cummers with huge loads, and spreading HIV is such a thrill, our cocks never go down until we’ve shot multiple toxic loads -- my buddies Eric and Keith and Sir Mack are well over 100 known pozzings…and hundreds more unknown ones.” “Wow, I had no fucking idea this was even a thing!” he exclaimed. I knew some guys chased it but not that there was an organized effort like that!. That’s amazing, Randy, but I gotta say, I honestly don’t know how I feel about that.” “That’s fair, Tom,” I told him, “it’s not for everybody, but it is growing in popularity and interest. We’ve even got a stall at the Folsom St Fair next week, and we’re setting up a space in a big tent, kind of an after-party for anyone we meet at the Fair who wants an upgrade. It’s gonna be so fucking hot.” Just thinking of the future mass pozzings we’re gonna spread makes my cock strain in my jeans and Tom reaches down under the table to touch it which sends it to even a harder, more engorged state. “I think I understand, Randy,” he said quietly, “but I don’t want to be poz…” he trailed off and looked up at me and then I knew I wasn’t going to get anywhere with the hot furniture maker, anywhere further than coffee dates, anyway. It was an impasse I knew we couldn’t overcome. We parted that day with a long hug, and he turned down the street resignedly. I honestly didn’t know when – or whether, I’d see him again. I got in my usual gym session and got back home to get on a Zoom call with my poz brethren about Folsom St Fair – we made some final arrangements about the profile cards we’d be handing out, and the plan was in place. A week later, flying down to SFO, I was abuzz with anticipation about the booth at the Fair and the special surprise we had for the lucky chasers. In my mind, I had turned the page on Tom, so although I was sad about not being with him, I was eager and ready to bring some more guys into the wonderful world of the poz brotherhood. Setting up the booth was easy – our banner ‘Join The Ten,’ with a large reflective biohazard symbol shined in the sun. Eric, Keith, Sir Mack and I stripped off our shirts to display the tats signifying us as mass pozzinators. As the temperature heated up, we lost our leather shorts and stood at our booth proudly displaying our pierced pozzing weapons for all to admire. A few guys who stopped at our booth walked away in disgust, shaking their heads as they went, but many, many more were intrigued and we handed out our profile cards which displayed our stats like baseball cards: Last known Viral Load, how many pozzed, tattoos, etc…This brought more interest and we made a few more appointments for later for them to join the club. Interest was high…an hour in, Caleb, the 19-year old Berkeley student I pozzed along with his twin brother, strolled by and we reconnected with a loud recharge pozfuck right in the street against a chain-link fence, my poz cock unleashed the first of many toxic loads into the twink’s poz hole. Passers-by watched and stroked their cocks and recorded the Caleb’s recharge for social media, hashtag #TheTen☣️ Other guys passed by all afternoon, either taking one of our cards or proudly showing off their own poz tats, a sea of biohazard symbols, + signs, blood droplets, scorpions, and a few simply with the words POZ or HIV or AIDS emblazoned across their skin. One hot guy had his cock tattoed with a rattlesnake spewing venom, and I took the opportunity to go back to my Caleb-fucking spot against the fence and bent over to take his poison snake up my infected hole, his weapon spraying 8 or 9 shots of pure HIV into my hole. At last, the Fair was winding down. We made a few more appointments for the conversion treatment for later, and we packed up and made our way over to the notorious Ringgold Alley, where the tent was set up in the parking lot of a warehouse owned by somebody Eric has pozzed years earlier. As we walked up, we spied our special guest, filmmaker Todd Verow, himself a bug-chaser, setting up his video equipment. All the invitees who consented to be filmed would get their poz upgrades recorded so they could look back on the proud moment when HIV entered their bodies and changed their lives! Todd is a hot fucker himself and of course, we were gonna take the opportunity to bring him into the brotherhood as well, once the filming was done. The tent was divided into 2 sections, the first of which was lined up with mattresses, fuck benches and a sling, and the second had three portable medical exam tables arrayed one by one. I walked in to see the Idealistic Young Doctor there, wearing an open lab coat and nothing else but a fat metal cockring. He was readying alcohol pads and syringes for his part of the process. On the right side, I saw my brother mass infectors Eric, Keith and Sir Mack hard and stroking their cocks, each of them pierced, engorged and ready to breed. Between them, over 200 chasers had been infected with their strains of HIV and those 200+ men spread their seed all over the world, infecting thousands more. I took my place alongside them, greeting each with a deep kiss and a tug on their cocks, appreciating what they had all done for me and how together we had some small part in the burgeoning normalization, appreciation and enjoyment of HIV in gay circles. At the precise time of 5:00pm, our first appointment arrived. “Welcome,” Doctor Matthew announced. “Are you Blake?” Blake, a young twink of about 22, nodded and the Doctor ran through the choices: First, you get to decide which of these 4 hot poz men will breed you – they’re all super toxic. Then, once he has deposited his load in your hole, we’ll complete the process with some blood fresh from him to you. Here, sign this form and then pick your pozzer.” Blake studied each of our profile cards which we handed out at the Fair, while Todd readied his camera to zoom in on the guy’s neg hole; finally Blake selected Sir Mack as his pozfather, leaning over the fuckbench. Mack, the most prolific pozzer among us (as well as the most-toxic), then opened the festivities with a brushing of Blake’s neg hole, preparing it for the life-changing serum he would infect the guy with. This was followed by a brutal fucking from Sir as he drilled his fat toxic cock deep into the young guy’s guts. Blake winced and yelped at the anal invasion, but Mack just drove it in harder, covered the kid’s mouth and held his head down into the fuckbench. Pretty soon, our next appointments filtered in, staggering every 10 minutes. I got the 2nd customer, Davis, a 30-ish Asian dude with barely a hair on his body, except for dark circles of fuzz around his neg hole. I was pre-cumming already and lubed up my unmedicated pole with the precum that was swimming with my HIV, readying the guy’s hole with a quick brushing. A few brushes in his pussy completed, I drove my weapon deep into his fuckchute, precumming all the way and in no time I was balls-deep in the guy, bringing him roughly into the poz brotherhood – well, if my toxic load didn’t do it, the blood slam coming up surely would. Just the thought of it got my cock harder and with urgency and precision, sprayed 10 shots of venomous seeds into the dude. I wasted no time in dragging him over to Doctor Matthew, who was just finishing up with Blake, a syringe of Sir Mack’s blood freshly drawn from the infected Master and shot into the arm of the young lad Blake, completing his conversion and marking him as a poz breeder. Tears of gratitude streamed down Blake’s pretty little face, for he knew now his goal was achieved, and quest was completed. Filmmaker Todd handed him a video card of the conversion and off Blake went to spread the wealth. Matthew moved along to me, I reclined against the exam table while my victim Davis lay on it, wiped out from the brutal fucking he received from me, my unmedicated load seeping into him and I watched Doctor withdraw a syringe of my blood from my arm and inject it into Davis who trembled and whimpered a bit, but took the conversion well. I could see Eric and Keith deep inside the next customers, Sir Mack, having pozzed Blake now, moved over to the waiting area but was soon called over to breed the next guy. And so it went on and on, one or more of us continuously breeding the chasers with our poz loads and then our poz blood. Doctor Matthew stroking his cock all the time he was administering the treatment to the chasers, a couple of times, the doctor’s own poz load shooting into the face and mouth of the guy as he inserted the needle with the poz blood. Filmmaker Todd, meanwhile had filmed each conversion – all the guys so far consented to the filming – and by the 3rd hot poz breeding, Todd had one hand on his camera and the other on his hard thick negative cock. Todd knew he’d be upgraded to poz tonight but first we had 20 more appointments lined up. Now, all of us poz brethren are ever-hard multi-cumming machines, but to make sure we stay that way during the long session, each of us took a Trimix shot from Doctor Matthew before we had begun. Our cocks were so hard and rigid, even after cumming and pozzing multiple guys, I was hoping for some walk-ins who maybe heard what was going down in the blue tent on Ringgold Alley. Pretty soon, the pozzing extravaganza was almost over, it was a blur of neg holes getting fucked and inseminated and syringes of red poz elixir taken from us and injected into willing bugchasers. And even though my cock, by Todd’s count, had shot 9 loads, it remained rockhard and leaking, waiting for the next. Finally, the “next” was Todd himself, who assumed position on the mattress, riding Eric whose fat poz pole pistoned up and down into Todd’s beautiful neg ass. He leaned forward over Eric, making the classic opening for a double-fuck. I wasted no time, beating out Sir and Keith into the prime double penetration position and my own stiff infected cock drilled into Todd’s quivering asshole, alongside Eric’s and we soon had our alternating strokes, deep into the filmmaker’s cunt. I could feel Eric’s cock against mine, his 0g PA clanking against mine. Gradually, Eric began to shake and shudder and with a loud explosion, he shot huge streams of his full-blown AIDS deep into Todd’s gaping hole. I knew I was right behind him and without any delay, my own toxic cock impregnated him as well. Doctor Matthew, watching this hot scene, rushed over with 2 syringes. “Stay as you are, guys,” he commanded, and he quickly drew another syringe of Eric’s venomous blood and one of mine, and with our cocks still hard and leaking up inside the filmmaker, injected Todd with them both at the same time. Keith, videotaping this event for Todd, proclaimed “Welcome to the Class of 2025!” “You’ll never know for sure who your Poz Daddy is, Todd,” I whispered into his ear, giving him a little more push inside him with my bugged-up cock. Eric’s AIDS-pole joined me in driving deeper into the guy’s ass. We know we have just pozzed Todd, fulfilling his wish after years or trying to poz up. He is one of us now! Now, I am truly wiped out, and after our joint infection of filmmaker Todd, we dismount and Eric and I collapse into each other’s arms. Todd, not satisfied, being the cumwhore that he is, brings over Sir Mack and Keith and they proceed to double-fuck and breed him as well, also taking syringes of their blood from Doctor Matthew as well. He is good and truly pozzed now! We are just about to close up shop, pridefully recalling the over 25 guys we have pozzed here with our loads and our blood, laughing at the sheer depravity of it all, when, with my back turned, I hear a familiar voice. “Sorry, my plane was delayed. Am I too late?” It’s Tom. MY Tom. “There’s only one guy I want it from, if that’s OK,” he says, walking over to me. He’s got on leather chaps and his ass, which to this point, I’ve never seen before, is round and beautiful and just waiting for plundering. “What are you doing here,? I ask him, stunned to see him. “You sure about this,” drawing him in for a deep tongue kiss. “Totally,” he whispers, “and you have to do it for me. I don’t want to be without you in my life, and I want to share it all with you, including your strain.” “OK, but let’s skip the blood slam this time,” suddenly switching into romantic mode, “I’m super toxic and my loads will be enough.” After a deep loving fuck, I blew my load up Tom’s hole, feeling full and truly wiped out. Eric, Mack, Keith, Matthew and Todd all broke into a round of applause. As I kept my leaking poz cock deep inside his guts, we kissed deeply and I knew then my purpose was to spend my life with him, sharing what was now “our” strain, and laughing to myself at the irony of it all; for although I had spent so many years pozzing up chasers, it was a non-chaser who ended up capturing me.

My uncles great I was so relieved when my uncle mark agreed to let me live with him. He’s always been my favorite relative and since I’d be living with him I could afford my dream school. Uncle mark was always the most fun relative. He was also the least present but he lived across the country and apparently his work was very draining . — Im a horrible uncle I shot my load into the 18 year olds sluts pussy before pulling out as master brought the camera around and got a close up of his wrecked cunt. This boy had been at a gay bar we like to frequent on Friday and had asked us to buy him a drink. We bought him more than a few drinks and then took him to my place. Apparently he had been an anal virgin when he got to my house but that didn’t last long. Once we were home, master took him before we made it through the door. As we got out of master’s truck he mad the boy leave all his clothes in the truck. The drunk was resistant at first but me undressing him got him horny enough to streak to the door. The man was clearly eager to be inside so master and I walked intentionally slow as he waited nude by the front door. As master got to the door he forced two of his thick dry fingers into the virgins hole forcing out a scream before he opened the door. Once inside master removed his cod piece, freeing his glorious cock and forced the 18 year old to his knees. I went to the kitchen to prepare the supplies we’d need to break him. I took out 3 new bottles of poppers from the fridge and grabbed a few joints from the cabinet. I also set out several bags of Tina, a dropper of G, a few cans of ice spray, and some slams. But wouldn’t bring those out till later. Finally I went to my bedroom and grabbed the camera. I started recording and focused the video on myself in the mirror. I was 6’ tall and dressed in leather pants and a harness. My thick brown body hair covered my tattoos partially but they were still mostly visible, and I was covered in them. I had a biohazard above my cock and two scorpions pointing towards my cock one on each side of my v line, same as master, and all the slaves he allowed to breed others. Master had selected all my tattoos of course, and piercings as well. He had only allowed me to have my nipples pierced however despite the fact I want many more. Now that the camera was focused I could get to work. As I walked back to the living room, master already had the man gagging on his cock nearly balls deep. I knew not to help him until after master had deposited a load in his ass because master wanted the first load to always be natural and unaided. No lube, no poppers, no douching, no help, and of course no condoms. The 18 year old was clearly motivated as he forced himself to the base of master cock getting his nose straight into masters musky bush. He was finally let off, having passed his first test and lubed up masters cock. Masters cock piercings glistened but there was surprisingly no red on the many spike. Perhaps this virgin might have some talent after all. “Did you like that faggot” master yelled as he put his black leather boot on the man’s rock hard cock. “Yes daddy” the man yelled out as master’s boot crushed his 4 inch cock. “I’m not your daddy, I’m your master” he said picking up the man. He was actually far more mature looking than his face gave, he had pretty thick brown body hair all over and even a tattoo and nipple piercing. Master didn’t like when slaves already had body mods, he liked to pick them all out himself like he did for me. Master slammed the man onto the couch and in one motion slammed into him. The man let out a blood curdling scream as master began the long process of cunting him, but that gave master no pause. He continued pounding into him as the man’s screams quieted and morphed into moans. Master had one hand around the 18 year olds throat, restricting his breathing just enough to make him sluttier, and the other on his balls crushing them ever so slightly to assert dominance and make sure he enjoyed pain. My cock was rock hard in my pants but I knew I had to wait for master to load him first. Now was the most important part. I pulled out the ID I had taken from the man’s pants and put it on his bare chest aiming the camera so his face was clearly in view as well as the ID. “Now faggot, there’s something you need to know before we can keep going.” Master said through the man’s moans as he suddenly stopped pounding him. Resting balls deep in him to which the 18 year old began whining. “Please don’t stop master.” He moaned out trying to fuck himself on masters cock but with his legs up on masters shoulders and arms under his back he could barely move “For me to keep cunting you I need to know that you accept all the consequences” master said firmly holding the man by his waist. “Anything master just keep going” the man moaned out “Both myself and my slave here are HIV positive. If we keep going you will be infected and I need your consent.” Master said looking the boy in the eyes He looked terrified, he had clearly only turned 18 recently and probably wasn’t out yet there was now way he was on prep. Master could see his hesitation and slid almost all the way out before pound back in forcing precum out of the virgins cock. “Yes” he moaned out as master hit balls deep. “Look into the camera say your name and your age and that you want us to infect you with the incurable illness HIV and cunt you” master said slowly The 18 year old looked into the camera and said “ I’m Alex Pooler I’m 18 years old and I want to be filled with your diseased cum and infected, please just keep fucking me.” Master grinned saying “good whore” before giving him five more hard thrusts and holding the last one. I knew he had filled the whore up and grabbed a cup off a side table holding it under the whores hole. As master pulled out red tinged cum flowed out, the slut was too wrecked to hold it in and master pushed on his stomach making sure all the cum flowed out. “Drink up slut you have a long weekend ahead of you” I said handing him his prize that he gulped down dazed.

Doug's fingers hovered over the keyboard, his eyes locked on the screen where Jay's profile glowed back at him. He had seen this face before, many times, on a different site—one where the intentions were raw, unfiltered, and dripping with the kind of hunger that made Doug's stomach tighten. But that was the other Jay, the one with the biohazard tattoo above his cock, the versatile top who didn't shy away from the words "poz undetectable" or "bareback." This Jay, the one on the dating site, was softer somehow, though the silver hair and beard were the same, and the confident smirk played at the edges of his lips in just the same way. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers finally moving. You're thinking of trying dating again? he typed, then deleted it. Too eager. He tried again. I noticed you're open to whatever. That's... refreshing. He hit send before he could second-guess himself. The reply came faster than he expected. Open to whatever is putting it mildly. But yes, dating. Maybe. If the right person asks. Doug's pulse quickened. He could practically hear Jay's voice, low and rough, like gravel under boots. He typed back, Dinner? Tomorrow? and then added, Somewhere quiet. Jay's response was immediate. Perfect. There's a place on 9th. Small, dim lighting. Good wine. Doug's cock twitched in his jeans at the thought of that voice murmuring over a glass of red wine. He sent the address of the restaurant and the time, then leaned back in his chair, already imagining the way Jay's beard would brush against his clean-shaven jaw when they kissed. The restaurant was exactly as Jay had described it—small, intimate, with low lighting that cast shadows across the tables. Doug arrived early, his hands wrapped around a glass of water he didn't really want. He had dressed carefully, in dark jeans and a fitted black shirt that clung to his lean frame, the fabric just tight enough to hint at the definition beneath. He wanted Jay to look at him and see something worth touching. When Jay walked in, Doug's breath caught. The man was even more striking in person—tall, broad-shouldered, his silver hair catching the dim light. His beard was neatly trimmed, and his eyes, sharp and assessing, locked onto Doug immediately. Doug stood, his chair scraping slightly against the floor, and Jay's lips curved into a smile as he approached. "You're taller than I expected," Jay said, his voice a low rumble as he extended a hand. Doug took it, the grip firm and warm. "You're not." Jay's laugh was rich, deep. "Fair enough." He sat down, his movements fluid, confident. The waiter appeared, and Jay ordered a bottle of wine without glancing at the menu, his fingers tapping lightly against the table as he spoke. Doug watched those fingers, imagining them tracing down his chest, lower, wrapping around his cock. He shifted slightly in his seat, his jeans suddenly too tight. "So," Jay said, leaning back as the waiter poured the wine. "Tell me something about you that isn't on your profile." Doug swallowed, his throat dry. "I run. Marathons, usually." Jay's eyes flicked over him, appreciative. "Explains the body." Doug felt his face heat. "And you?" "I lift." Jay's hand moved to his glass, his bicep flexing slightly beneath the sleeve of his shirt. "And I'm good with my hands." Doug's cock throbbed at the innuendo, at the way Jay's gaze held his, unflinching. He took a sip of wine, the liquid burning slightly as it went down. "I bet you are." Jay's smile widened, and he reached across the table, his fingers brushing against Doug's wrist. "I think we're going to get along just fine." The conversation flowed easier after that, though Doug's skin remained warm everywhere Jay's eyes lingered. They talked about books, about travel, about the way the city had changed over the years. Jay's phone buzzed a few times, and each time he glanced at it, his fingers moving quickly over the screen as he responded. Doug tried not to let it bother him, but the third time it happened, his jaw tightened slightly. Jay noticed, of course. He set his phone down, his expression apologetic. "Work. I'm sorry." Doug waved a hand. "It's fine." Jay's fingers curled around his wrist again, his thumb rubbing lightly over Doug's pulse point. "It's not. But I promise, I'm here now." Doug's irritation melted under the touch, under the intensity of Jay's gaze. "Okay." Jay's smile returned, slow and deliberate. "Good boy." The words sent a shiver down Doug's spine, his cock hardening further. He wanted to be good for Jay. He wanted to be anything Jay wanted. The walk back to Jay's place was quiet, the night air cool against Doug's heated skin. They walked close, their shoulders brushing, and every so often, Jay's hand would graze against his, sending sparks through his body. When they reached Jay's building, Doug turned to face him, his heart pounding. Jay stepped into his space, his hand cupping Doug's jaw, his thumb brushing over his bottom lip. "You're beautiful," Jay murmured, his voice rough. Doug's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching as Jay's thumb pressed lightly against them. "I want—" "I know what you want," Jay interrupted, his voice low, commanding. He leaned in, his lips capturing Doug's in a kiss that was slow at first, then deepened, his tongue sliding against Doug's, tasting him. Doug moaned softly, his hands gripping Jay's hips, pulling him closer. Jay's hand slid down, his fingers digging into Doug's ass, squeezing hard enough to make him gasp. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath warm against Doug's lips. "I want to see you again." Doug's fingers flexed against Jay's hips, his body aching for more. "When?" "Soon." Jay's lips quirked, and he leaned in again. Doug's cock jerked, his body trembling slightly at the promise. "Yes, please." Jay chuckled, low and dark, and stepped back, his hand lingering on Doug's ass for a moment longer before he turned and walked into his building, leaving Doug standing there, his lips swollen and his cock painfully hard, already counting the hours until he could see Jay again.

After I shot my last load into Alex on Monday morning I taped up his cunt and told him to not take it off for at least a day. I wrote my phone number on the tape and told him to call me after he tested positive. He was still high on cock and a ton else but nodded along as I pushed him out my front door naked. One of master’s other slaves was parked on the curb ready to drive him home but I thought it would be funny to watch him figure it out. “We got a ton of good footage this weekend.” Master said sitting down on the couch with the camera. I got between his knees and began sucking his cock as he went through the footage. “Mmh” he moaned “ it should be easy to cut up the footage for all the sites” That’s how master afforded his life. He would film everything, cut it up, and sell each clip to individual fetish sites. It allowed for neither of us to have to work and us both to have our own places, although master rarely stayed at his. “I think you’ve been unlocked too long.” Master said as I continued slobbering on his cock. “ let’s get your cage on” he said standing, his cock falling out of my mouth. “Yes master” I responded, following him to the dungeon. I call it a dungeon but it’s more of a storage room for the dungeon of the entire house. It’s where all the supplies not actively in use were kept. My entire house was one big dungeon, the only normal piece of furniture I had was the couch and an end table. The rest of the living room was full of fucking machines, frames for sex swings or bondage, a rotating collection of sex toys, and of course tons of mirrors. The same was true of every other room, even my bed was latex with a four poster frame covered in anchors for bondage. The dungeon was a spare bed room that had a bathroom as well equipped as my own. As we entered master took my cage off one of the shelves covered in a variety of sexual and drug devices and walked back out to the kitchen. Master had a specific ritual he liked to do when I put my cage on. He handed me a pipe and lighter before going behind me and forcing his cock into my cunt. I tried to always be douched and lubed so that master could use me as he pleased whenever he wanted. My cock was rock hard from the ecstasy of master using me. I light the lighter and began heating the bowl. I was breathing in the clouds as deep as I could, feeling myself getting sluttier, hearing my hole get looser and juicier as master fucked me. I refilled the bowl and continued blowing the clouds. My cock was still semi hard and too big for the cage. I finished the bowl quicker this time. I was bent over to counter as I was too high to support myself and it gave master a better angle to get deeper into me. After my third bowl my cock was not only soft but shrunken. I was normal about 4 inches soft but I could feel my cock was barely 2 now “You’re good and high now aren’t you slut” master said as he slammed into me “ your cunt is so fucking loose” he picked me up and flipped me so my back was on the counter. “Ohhh maasster” I moaned as my cock leaked from master pounding my prostate “Oh look at this tiny clit. It needs to be locked up” he said as he picked up the metal cage and locked it on my cock using the same key he used for the chain he had locked around my neck to show he owned me. “Now that’s better isn’t it faggot” he said before slapping my balls full force causing a jolt of pain and pleasure. He started pounding harder and I felt his cock on my second ring. I felt his load shoot through my inner hole and deep into me as he bottomed out. He dragged me to the ground and shoved his softening cock into my mouth and began to piss. I happily swallowed all of him and cleaned off his cock. “I’m going to go home, I’ll be back tonight and we can talk about your nephew.” He said walking to the bedroom to get dressed before he left as I laid on the kitchen floor trying to fist fuck my loose cunt, too high to move.

Glory Be Life at the apartment went on as it always had, except Dan was getting fucked by me multiple times a week and probably the same by Bob. I say “probably” because the three of us never had a three-way, and I’m only guessing that Bob was fucking him because of the times I arrived home hearing Dan getting railed by Bob in one of their bedrooms. The only one of us who ever used condoms was Bob, because he was still having sex with at least a couple of women and he didn’t want to fuck up his life by getting one of them pregnant and having one of them use it to force him into some kind of arrangement. It's not like we could get pregnant and the full weight of the simmering epidemic wasn’t something I thought of ever. But that was not a problem for us because I was exclusively sexually gay only with Bob and Dan, and I assumed that they were only sexually gay with me, even though Bob seemed to have sex with more than his share of women. One day, I was running an errand off-campus on a fringe part of downtown. I thought I saw Bob ahead of me and I shouted for him, but he was too far away to hear me with the street traffic. Then I saw him walk into a store front I had not seen before, “The Aurora Book and Video Store”. I was nosy, so I walked in to check it out. I was shocked because I didn’t know this kind of shop existed. Along one wall were all kinds of porn magazines and books. Gay, straight and anything you could imagine. They also sold VHS tapes of porn movies as well as dildos and other sex toys that seemed very expensive to me. There were other men in the shop. I noticed that some of them were wandering through a curtained doorway, which made me curious. I followed one of them in. It was a dark hallway with doors on either side, and I could hear both women and men making sex noises. What the fuck! I opened one of the doors and looked inside, then entered. There was a small TV screen showing a porn video with a small stool against the wall and a small sliding bolt to keep the door closed. There was a machine where you could feed in coins to keep the porno running. Then I head someone say, “Hey, psst!” I jumped in shock and a bit of horror, and I noticed a hole in the wall and some white dude running his finger along it. What the fuck? I responded, “Hey? What’s up?” The voice said, “Come here. I want to suck your cock.” I faced the hole in the wall and the arm reached through and unzipped my jeans and undid the button. I dropped my jeans, and his hand caressed my cock and nuts through my underwear which made me get hard. He put his mouth up to the hole and hung his tongue out and I dropped my underwear and put my cock on his tongue. My hips were right up to the wall as he took my rock-hard cock into his mouth and started to give me the best blow job I ever had so far. I didn’t even know what the guy looked like. After about five minutes, I started breathing like I was going to cum and he grabbed my hairy nuts and pulled them hard, which hurt a little and made me ease off on nutting. Finally about five minutes later, he let go of my balls and I immediately unloaded them into his mouth. He kept licking my cock head until I was oversensitive and I pulled it back. I was recovering from nutting when I heard the door close on the other side. The cocksucker was gone. I decided to check out another booth where it sounded like a guy was getting fucked. This booth was completely dark because the video had run out of coins. I looked through the hole and I saw my roommate Bob in the next booth, completely nude with his ass up against a hole on the opposite side of the booth. An enormously thick black cock was pounding Bob's ass. Bob’s cock was hard as a rock and swinging up and down with the rhythm of his fucker. Bob was bracing himself against the wall where my booth was, but he had not yet noticed the hole I was looking through. I was instantly hard again and I knew I wanted to eventually fuck Bob. Bob told me when we first started fucking that he only topped – he didn’t get fucked, so I was surprised. I didn’t know how Bob was able to take such a thick pole up his hole, but he was enjoying it because he shot his load without ever touching his cock just as the other guy was cumming in him. Once Bob came down from his sex high, he noticed me looking through the hole at him. He exclaimed, “What the fuck, Dave.”

Met this horny mid-30s handsome married guy on Grindr and we've been chatting for a while. Then finally our time schedules met and he headed over to dump his load in me. Started first with some chat and we actually really liked eachother. Then he drops his pants and I immediately drop to my knees and first start licking his balls and shoving my face in his pubes. I then deepthroat him like 15 min and he precums a lot, me swallowing it all of course. He barebacks me in all possible positions and I'm in anal orgasm and he's getting more turned on by me going absolutely wild off of his dick. Finally he dumps like a massive load in me which flows out and i look properly bred. Btw he videotapes himself fucking me, I'm fine with it as long as our faces are out of the view and hot to later review the session. He then rests like 2 min and starts getting hard again. As I'm lubed up by cum, he penetrates me again with ease and fucks my cummy hole. We go at it for about 30 min until he gets in front of my face and puts his dick in my mouth immediately unloading load nr 2 in my mouth. I eagerly swallow every drop. I don't yet cum but that's not the point, the point is to service this absolutely hot man. He then buttons up and leaves as he got what he wanted - to completely unload his balls.

I was abke to take his cock again last night, in the same secluded grove of trees. This time we made out first, which got both us super horny. I reached down to get his cock out of his pants and it was so hard. I sucked it for a bit and then turned around and he slid right in my hole. He pounded away and was getting all verbal. I was panting and moaning with delight. His pace quickened, his breathing harder, he asked if I wanted his load…I said fuck yeah, cum in me. His cock started throbbing and he went balls deep and delivered another cumload. He pulled out and I clinched to hold his seed in. I cleaned off his cock and tastes his cum. We left, I headed home and fingered my ass to play with his cum inside me. It was a good breeding. Love outdoor late night breedings.

Nope. Neither one are worth my time.

I’m going to recount some experiences I’ve had. I’m Dave, and most of these stories are true or as true as I can recall. Generally, I use the actual first names of the guys. MY DETAILS As I mentioned, I’m Dave and I grew up in a religious family in the northeast of the USA. My parents made us go to church every Sunday. For high school, I was sent to an all-boys parochial school. That decision was made for me. I grew up sheltered and knew very little about sex but found early on that I had a jockstrap fetish. I also knew that I found looking at some of my classmates irresistible. But none of this really meant much to me as a kid – I really couldn’t make sense of it. After all, I couldn’t be gay because it was a sin, and I was a good Catholic boy, although very mischievous. I stand about 5 feet 9 inches and I’ve always been athletic with a tight body, especially my pecs and my ass. I have blue-grey eyes and dirty blond hair. In the mid 1980s, I probably weighed 150 pounds. Fast-forward to my junior year of college in 1985. Looking back, I was deeply in the closet to myself. I got rid of my virginity to a woman at my college, and it was mediocre sex. I was still looking at dudes I thought were hot at the university and there were a lot of them. I had a lot of straight friends – both guys and women. I knew some gay guys, but I found that I couldn’t identify with them. BOB Through my 2nd year of university, I lived in a dorm, but I wanted to get an apartment. I knew a cool guy named Bob who was looking for a roommate. Bob was a handsome Italian American and about my size and a jock. I had not yet seen him without a shirt, but I daydreamed that he was a hairy otter. Bob was the type who had a five o’clock shadow by 9 am. I asked Bob if he was still looking for another roommate and he said he was. DAN The other roommate who was living in the apartment was Dan. I already knew Dan for a few years, and whenever I saw him, I found myself staring at him because he was stunning. Dan stood about 5 feet 10 inches and had a lean, muscled body. He was a rugby player and I’d been to see a couple of matches where he had played. He had blue eyes and long brown, wavy hair not quite to his shoulders. Despite his mesmerizing beauty, he was usually an arrogant prick to most other people, unless he was after pussy at a party or a bar. Then he could turn on the charm. This is how Dan looked when we were in our 20s. I decided I was busy enough with studies and a part time job so that I could minimize any unpleasant interactions with Dan. So, Bob and I shook hands, and I moved into the spare bedroom in his apartment just off campus. THE DAWNING As life at the apartment settled into a normal rhythm, all three of us got along surprisingly well. Bob was always friendly and outgoing, Dan was more to himself and maybe a bit introverted. A few months passed and one night, I came into a darkened apartment after going out with some friends to a party. I walked toward my room and noticed a dim light coming from Dan’s room. As I walked past, I saw Dan awake laying in bed in his white briefs. I said, “Hey, how’s it going? Did you stay in tonight?” Dan replied, “No, I had a date with a new woman, but it wasn’t great, so I ended it early. I’m going to grab a beer. You want one?”, as he got up out of bed. “Sure, I’ll have one,” I said. We chatted about random things. After our third or fourth beer, Dan said, “I notice that you’re always staring at me and when I look up, you look away. Why is that?” I probably looked like a deer in the headlights, and I stammered. He continued, “You think I’m hot don’t you? Well, I am. I think you’re pretty sexy too,” and he reached out to my chest and lightly pinched my left nipple through my tee shirt. I let out a gasp and tentatively, I reached out to his naked pecs as he leaned in to kiss me, his left hand reaching up to the back of my head. Once that initial kiss broke the ice, we were all over each other and moved to his room, slamming the door behind us. Both our cocks were rock hard as we got on his bed and kissed like two horny young guys do. I’d never touched another man’s cock yet alone sucked one. I licked his nipples, and he took my head in his hands and moved me down toward his cock. I noticed that there was some pre-cum gathering on his cock head, so I licked it and he groaned. My first attempt at giving head wasn’t too bad and I later found I was a natural born cocksucker. My own cock was also dripping pre-cum by now. Dan was on his back as I was sucking him, and I moved back up to kiss him as his muscular legs wrapped around me. Our cocks were sword fighting and pre-cumming all over each other’s dicks. Then he grabbed my cock and smeared some spit and his pre-cum all over my head and pushed me toward his hole. I fumbled around for about 10 seconds, but then my cock head found his hole. Dan had a smooth hole and as I reared up, he put his ankles on my shoulders, and I pushed my mushroom head into him and then past his ring. He hole was so much tighter than the pussy of the one woman I had fucked, and I kept pushing in. My brain was overloading with so many conflicting thoughts, but my cock head was clearly in charge as I finally bottomed out in Dan, my hairy balls against his taint. “Fuck Dave, you feel incredible. I didn’t know your cock was so big.” “Dude, your ass is so tight I could fuck you all night,” I replied. I was sweating like a pig onto Dan’s chest and abs as I pounded him. I couldn’t believe I was fucking this incredible man. I realized now that what I was feeling as I grew up, and that I was at least bisexual or maybe even gay. After pounding Dan’s ass about 10 minutes, I let out a groan and pushed my cock all the way into him and shot about 7 cock strokes of cum deep in Dan’s ass. I collapsed onto him for a second and left my dick in him as my cock softened. I kissed him and felt his still-hard cock on my stomach. I moved back down and took his cock into my mouth and gave him the best head I knew how to. “Dave, you’re going to make me cum,” and then I felt Dan’s hot cum hit the back of my throat. I was a bit panicked because I didn’t know what to do with it and I was a little grossed-out. “Swallow it. Just fucking swallow that load,” Dan said in a commanding tone. So, I did. Later, I would come to love the taste of cum, but not that night. “Listen, this has got to stay between us,” Dan said. I nodded my head. “You should probably go back to your room in case Bob comes back soon. “Yeah, right” I replied, and grabbed my clothes and left.

I don't get bottoms that change their minds about being cummed inside of, well after the top has opened them up and precum all over inside them, and done sufficient damage to the delicate inside walls for all that to soak in. Especially right at the end when the load is building up... and about to explode! Try to make sure I always communicate about what I like without overly planning things (aka pretty rock hard, will fuck really deep, will breed you, etc) to avoid these issues. But ya have had that last minute change of mind happen to me as well - as the balls were ready to send it - and ya I didn't pull out either. Maybe railed a bit deeper/harder even. Don't entirely feel good about it after - but at that moment it was too late - was full on animal.

Chapter 3: Mathew's hand was a vice on my hip, keeping me in place as he pushed his thick, long dick into my ass. I gasped, the sensation of his girth stretching me wide, the Tina's warmth making the pain almost bearable. But as he slid in all the way, the pressure built into something else entirely, a crescendo of pleasure that had me panting like a bitch in heat. He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, the sound of his pelvis smacking against my flesh echoing in the quiet room. My world had narrowed to the point where all that existed was the feeling of his cock inside me, the heat of the Tina, and the darkness of the blindfold. The words they spoke were distant whispers, their laughter a cruel symphony that played in the background. "Look at him, such an eager little slut," one of them said, the words cutting through the haze. The second man stepped into the fray, his cock pressing against my lips. The scent of his arousal was like a siren's call, and without thought, I opened my mouth and took him in. The taste was foreign, but the need was overwhelming, and I sucked eagerly, my tongue dancing along the shaft as if it were my lifeblood. They chuckled, their hands roaming my body, pinching my nipples and slapping my ass. The pace grew quicker, the two of them fucking me in unison, their strokes a symphony of pleasure and pain. The man behind me held my hips, his thrusts now a blur of sensation as he claimed me, his dick hitting that perfect spot inside that had me seeing stars. I moaned, the word "please" slipping from my lips, a silent mantra that seemed to drive them wild. They grew more aggressive, their movements punctuated by grunts and curses, their breath hot against my skin. The man in my mouth pulled out, his cock wet with saliva and precum. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low growl that had my blood pumping. I could only nod, the words lost to the whirlwind of sensation that had taken over my body. The Tina was like a wild beast, consuming every inhibition, every thought of doubt and fear. All that remained was the need to be filled, to be used, to be theirs. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his cock still buried deep inside me. He began to move faster, the sound of his balls slapping against my skin echoing through the room like a drumbeat that matched the pounding in my chest. The warmth of his dick filled me, stretching me to my limits, a feeling so intense that it was almost painful. And yet, I craved more. "Harder," I begged, my voice a desperate whine that seemed to fuel their excitement. His thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock swell, the heat inside me growing more intense with each stroke. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his hot cum filling the 'condom', but it felt like he filled me with his hot cum. The sensation was like nothing I had ever experienced, a raw, primal force that claimed me completely. He didn't pull out, his laughter a dark symphony that filled the air as he began to fuck me again. His cock remained rock-hard, a testament to his lust and power. I moaned into the mouth of the man in front of me, his dick still hard and demanding in my mouth. My own cock dangled limply between my legs, a stark contrast to the thick, pulsing member inside me. Despite the lack of movement, precum leaked from the tip, a silent confession of my body's betrayal. Each time Mathew's cock slammed into me, the head of his dick hit something deep within, sending sparks of pleasure through me. The men took turns, one fucking my mouth while the other claimed my ass, their movements a synchronized dance of dominance. After what felt like an eternity, they paused, their breathing ragged, their cocks still hard and demanding. "What do you think, boys?" Mathew said, his voice a dark whisper. "Should we continue in his bedroom or take him back to my place?" The other two murmured in agreement, their hands still roaming my body, claiming every inch of my trembling flesh. The first guy leaned in, his breath hot and sour with lust. "What do you want, slut?" His voice was a challenge, a demand for my submission. I moaned, the only sound I could manage as the Tina continued to pulse within me. The word "more" slipped from my lips, a desperate plea for them to never stop. Mathew chuckled darkly, his cock still lodged deep inside me. "Looks like our little slut can't get enough," he said, his voice thick with lust. "Don't worry, baby, we're not going to stop yet onlya small break." He pulled out, the sudden emptiness making me gasp. The Tina remained, a constant throb that seemed to pulse in time with my racing heart. The first man stepped closer, his hands firm as he grabbed my shoulders. "On your feet, slut," he said, his voice a command that had me stumbling upright. My legs felt like jelly, but his grip was unyielding, his strength a stark contrast to my weakness. I felt something cold and smooth being slid up my legs, the fabric of a jockstrap wrapping around my waist and thighs. The elastic snapped into place, the fabric a gentle caress against my overheated skin. They led me through the house, the cold floor a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a thrill that had me trembling. The cool night air hit me as we stepped outside, the breeze a whisper against my bare skin. The sound of a car door opening was a siren's call, and before I knew it, I was being shoved into the backseat, the leather cool against my burning flesh. The band tightened around my arm again, the needle's sting a sharp reminder of the power they held over me. "Here's another for you," the second man said, his voice a mix of amusement and malice. He released the band, and the rush of blood had me gasping. The engine roared to life, the vibration a steady bass note that seemed to pulse in time with the Tina in me. My blindfold was ripped away, the sudden brightness making my eyes water. The world swam into focus, and there was Mathew, his grin a wicked slash across his face. He was older, his body still muscular despite the years. His cock was thick and glistening with precum, a stark contrast to the darkness of the car's interior. "Hello, slut," he said, his eyes raking over me. "Time for some more fucking." I panicked as his bare cock hovered near my ass, the reality of the situation crashing down on me like a wave. But the drug had a hold on me, the warmth in my veins a siren's call that I couldn't resist. The first man leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "Don't worry," he whispered, "we know how to take care of you." Mathew chuckled, his grip on my hips like steel. "You're going to take it all, slut," he said, his voice a mix of amusement and authority. "You've already had us bareback. What's a little more?" I tried to protest, the fear a cold hand around my throat. But the words died on my lips as the Tina claimed me once more, the warmth spreading through my body like wildfire. "Please," I whimpered, the word barely a whisper. The first man's only response was a dark laugh. "You don't get to say no now," he said, his voice a taunt that sent a thrill down my spine. "You're ours." And with that, Mathew slammed back into me, his thick cock filling me completely. The pressure was intense, the sensation of his bare skin against my own a stark reminder of my vulnerability. My mind raced, trying to understand how I had allowed this to happen. The rules had been clear: always safe, always with a condom. But the combination of poppers and Tina had stolen my control, leaving me a trembling mess in their hands. "Take it," the first man growled, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air. "You're going to love it, slut." The warmth grew, the Tina's pulsing now a steady beat that matched the rhythm of Mathew's thrusts. His cock hit something deep inside me, and a moan was ripped from my chest. He began to fuck me harder, the leather seats squeaking beneath me. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his voice a seductive whisper. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I did. The fear was still there, a cold, hard knot in my stomach. But the desire was stronger, a living flame that consumed every rational thought. "Yeah," I moaned, the word a desperate plea. "Fuck me harder, Mathew." The second man chuckled, his hand stroking my niples with a feather-light touch that had me squirming. Mathew's grin grew wider, his eyes dark with lust as he pounded into me. "That's it," he said, his voice a grunt with each thrust. "Take it all, you greedy little slut." The words were like a spell, each one breaking down the last of my resistance. The first man leaned in, his cock sliding into my mouth. The taste was bitter, his precum coating my tongue as I sucked eagerly. The car filled with the sounds of our passion, the panting and grunts, the slap of skin against skin, the wetness of their cocks in my mouth and ass. I could feel myself losing all sense of self, my body a mere receptacle for their pleasure. And then, the crescendo of their releases, one after the other. Mathew's hot, thick cum shot deep inside me, the sensation of his bare skin on my insides almost too much to handle. At the same time, the man in my mouth came, his salty essence flooding my mouth. Their laughter was like a dark symphony, echoing in the tight space of the car. The taste of the stranger's cum was new, a flavor that was somehow both terrifying and exhilarating. And even as I felt the sticky warmth of their seed inside and out, their cocks remained rock-hard, a testament to their insatiable lust. Mathew pulled out with a wet pop, the sound leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man followed, his dick slipping from my mouth with a strand of cum connecting us. I gasped for air, my throat raw from the abuse. "Look at him," one of them chuckled, the sound a cold reminder of my complete surrender. "Such a greedy little slut." The car's engine purred to a stop, and the sudden absence of movement was a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed me. "Mathew, Mike," the driver called out, his voice a sharp snap that brought me back to reality. "We're at the club." The two men chuckled, their grips on my hips tightening as they pulled me from the car. The Tina was still lodged in my ass, the warmth a constant throb that reminded me of the depraved act I had just allowed. "Wait," I stuttered, my thoughts racing as the cool night air hit my skin. "I thought we were going to your place, Mathew." Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "Change of plans, slut," he whispered, his breath a hot whisper that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to love this." Before I could protest, I felt the band tighten around my bicep once more, and the sting of the needle pierced my skin. The warmth grew, a fiery serpent that coiled around my body, heightening my senses and my desire. They led me across the parking lot, the jockstrap the only barrier between my nakedness and the cool air. My legs felt like jelly, each step a trembling journey into the unknown. The club's pulsing bass was a heartbeat that grew louder with each step, the throb of the music matching the ache in my ass. Inside, the air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, the dim light playing tricks on my vision. The first thing I felt was a cool, leather strap against my skin as they helped me into a sling. They spread my legs, the jockstrap stretching taut as they fastened my ankles in place. My vulnerability was complete, my body open and exposed for whatever they had in store. "Look at him," the first man said, his voice a mix of amusement and lust. "So eager for more." Mathew chuckled, his hand trailing along my inner thigh. "Don't worry, we've all got plenty to give." The second man stepped away, his footsteps retreating into the shadows. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You're going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against my skin. The first stranger stepped up, his cock lined up with my exposed ass. "Hello, slut," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Do you want my cock?" "Yes," I breathed, the word a silent scream. The Tina's warmth had taken over, a pulsing beat that seemed to resonate with the bass from the club's speakers. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my cheek. "Such a good boy," he said, his voice a velvet caress that seemed to melt the last of my resistance. "You're going to love this." The stranger didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with ease. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the warmth of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. They all laughed, the sound echoing in the room, mixing with the bass that seemed to throb in time with their thrusts. The world had narrowed to the two of us, the stranger's cock and the Tina's warm embrace. Mathew leaned in, his breath a tease against my ear. "You're going to be our little whore tonight," he whispered. "Aren't you?" "Yes," I whimpered, the word barely audible over the music. The truth was, I didn't know what I was anymore. The lines had blurred, my identity lost in a haze of lust and fear. The stranger's cock filled me, his every thrust sending waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of their betrayal. The only thing that remained was the need for more. A second man stepped closer, his fingers pinching my nipples. "You like that, don't you?" he said, his voice a growl that sent shivers down my spine. The first stranger's grip tightened on my hips, his cock sliding in and out of me like a piston. The pressure grew, each stroke a reminder of my submission. The world was a kaleidoscope of sensation, the leather of the sling cold and unforgiving, the warmth of their bodies a stark contrast. Mathew stepped back, his eyes never leaving mine as he watched the scene unfold. "Keep going," he said, his voice a command that had me trembling. The first man's strokes grew more aggressive, his grip tight as he brought me closer to the edge. The stranger fucking me grew more frenzied, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his hot cum filling me completely. The warmth of his release was a stark contrast to the coldness of the leather beneath me. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man, his own cock slick with precum, took his place. The sensation of his bare dick pushing into me was overwhelming, the cum acting as a natural lubricant that had him sliding in easily despite his girth. He began to fuck me hard, his grip on my hips bruising as he claimed me. "Look at you," he growled, his voice a mix of anger and lust. "Such a greedy cumdump." His words were a slap, each one stoking the fire of my arousal even as the sting of the pinching lingered in my nipples. The pain was a strange sort of pleasure, a reminder of my submission that had me panting with need. "Take it," he snarled, his hips smacking against my ass as he fucked me. "You're our little slut now." His words were like a whip, each one driving me deeper into the abyss of pleasure and pain. The Tina's warmth was a constant presence, a pulsing beat that seemed to echo in the very air around us. Mathew stepped closer, his hand stroking my cheek. "You're doing so well," he whispered, his voice a dark caress. "So eager for more, aren't you?" The words were a challenge, a question that I couldn't deny. The second man's cock was thick and unyielding, filling me to the brim with each thrust. "Yes," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "More." The man's grip tightened, his strokes growing more erratic as he approached his climax. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his eyes boring into me. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the club, he came, his hot seed mixing with the cum already inside me. The feeling was like nothing I had ever experienced, a sensation so intense that it was almost painful. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure in my ass a constant, unrelenting force. Mathew stepped up, his cock still rock hard and gleaming with precum. He smirked, his eyes dark with lust. "Looks like you enjoyed that," he said, his voice a purr that had my stomach flipping. "But don't worry, slut, that was just the appetizer. The main course is about to begin." The second stranger stepped aside, his cock slipping out of me with a wet sound that had me gasping. "Looks like he's ready for you again, Mathew," he said, his voice filled with a twisted kind of glee. Mathew stepped closer, his cock still hard, a silent promise that he wasn't done with me yet. Mathew leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think the whole club is going to fuck you tonight," he whispered, his words a dark promise that sent a shiver down my spine. "And when they're done with you, we'll go to my place, just as promised." His grin was a knife, the malice in his eyes a stark contrast to the tenderness in his voice. With that, he pushed into me, his bare cock stretching me open. The lack of a condom was a stark reminder of the power he held over me, a power that I had so willingly given. The first man stepped aside, his hand lingering on my hip as if to claim his territory. The crowd gathered, the sound of their lustful murmurs a siren's call that had me trembling. Mathew fucked me slow at first, his eyes locked with mine in the mirror. The look on his face was one of pure dominance, an evil glint in his eye that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, a mix of lust and anticipation. They had all come for their turn, eager to claim me as their own. "You're going to love this, slut," Mathew whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Some of these guys have a little something extra, just like me and Mike." His words were a cryptic promise, hinting at a new level of depravity that had me trembling. But before I could ask, he was slamming into me, his cock hitting the spot inside that had me crying out. The first man stepped forward, his cock already hard and leaking precum. "You ready for me?" he asked, his voice a gruff growl that had my heart racing. I nodded, unable to find the words to express the mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. He didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of experience. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the heat of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. Mathew watched with a smug smile, his hand still wrapped around my throat as he fucked me with an almost gentle strokes. "Look at you, taking it all," he said, his voice a mix of pride and amusement. "Such a good little slut." The man behind me grunted, his grip tightening as he found his rhythm. I could feel his cock swelling, the warmth of his cum building inside me. The crowd around us grew larger, a sea of shadowy figures that I could only catch glimpses of in the mirror. Their hands roamed my body, their fingers teasing my nipples and stroking my cock. The Tina's warmth had turned into a fiery need that consumed me, each touch a spark that had me writhing in the sling. Mathew leaned in, his voice a seductive whisper that seemed to echo in my soul. "You're going to take them all, aren't you?" he asked, his eyes searching mine. "You want to be our little cum dumpster." The word was like a trigger, the reality of what was happening crashing down on me like a wave. I was a married man, letting strangers fuck me bareback in a public club while my wife was away. But the need was too strong, the Tina's grip too tight. "Yes," I moaned, the word a silent scream of submission. Mathew's grip tightened on my neck, his laughter a dark symphony that sent shivers down my spine. "That's it, slut," he whispered. "Take it all." The first man's cock grew even harder, his strokes becoming more erratic. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his voice thick with lust. And then, with a final thrust, he came, filling me with his seed. Mathew leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "Do you know what they're going to give you?" His words were a whispered riddle that had my mind racing. "Some of them have something special, the gift," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. "Like me." His hand slid down to my chest, his fingers tracing the outline of my wedding ring. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, unable to find the strength to speak. The idea of what they meant by 'the gift' was both terrifying and exhilarating. Mathew pulled out, his cum mixing with the rest inside me. The warmth was like a living entity, a testament to my complete submission. The crowd grew closer, their breath hot against my skin. Mathew chuckled, his eyes gleaming with malicious amusement. "You're going to be the talk of the town, slut," he said, his voice a taunt that had me trembling. "Everyone will know how much of a whore you really are." He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing my earlobe. "And when they're done with you," he whispered, "you'll still be ours." Mathew stepped aside, his cock still hard and glistening with our combined juices. The line of eager participants grew, their eyes gleaming with anticipation. I could feel the band around my arm tighten, the cool metal digging into my skin. Another shot of Tina burned as it entered my veins, the warmth spreading through me like wildfire. I moaned, my body a canvas for their lust. "Enjoy yourself, slut," he called over his shoulder, his voice echoing in the dimly lit room. The first stranger stepped up, his cock thick and pulsing with need. He didn't bother with pleasantries, pushing into me without hesitation. The crowd parted like the Red Sea, making way for the next round of debauchery. The man behind me wasted no time, his bare cock sliding in easily, the cum already inside me acting as a natural lubricant. His hands roamed over my body, his fingers digging into my skin as he found his rhythm. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, watching, waiting for their turn. The Tina's warmth had become a living entity, a beast that demanded more and more, pushing my boundaries until I didn't know where they ended and I began. My moans grew louder, the music and the murmurs of the onlookers melding into a symphony of sin. The stranger's thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I could feel his fingers digging into my flesh. The pain was a strange kind of pleasure, a reminder that I was nothing more than a plaything for their amusement. The Tina's pulsing grew stronger, the heat in my ass unbearable. As the stranger reached his climax, the room spun, the edges of my vision going dark. I felt his cock swell inside me, his cum filling me until I thought I would burst. The crowd grew rowdy, their catcalls and cheers a cacophony of lust that filled the air. The man pulled out with a wet smack, leaving me trembling and exposed. The second man stepped forward, his cock already hard and eager. He didn't bother if i was ready, his eyes locked on mine in the mirror as he pushed into me. The warmth of his skin was a stark contrast to the coldness of the room, the pressure of his cock a welcome relief to the emptiness left by the first. His eyes were cold, a chilling blue that sent shivers down my spine. The Tina's heat grew, the pressure unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a silent cry for release. But the only response was his cruel smile, his eyes never leaving mine as he fucked me with a brutal passion that had me begging for more. His strokes were punishing, each one a declaration of his dominance over my body. The crowd grew restless, their hands roaming over my exposed skin, their whispers a constant reminder of my degradation. The second man's cock grew even harder, his eyes never leaving mine in the mirror. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my heart racing. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his warmth mixing with the rest inside me. As he pulled out, the room spun, the leather sling sticky with sweat and cum. And then, before I could even catch my breath, I felt the pressure of another cock pushing into me. I looked up, I saw a tattoo of a scorpion snaking around the man's wrist. He grinned, his teeth a stark white against the darkness of his skin. "You're mine now, slut," he growled, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around us. The black man wasted no time, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of his experience. His grip was firm, his strokes sure and steady as he claimed me. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of my betrayal. The scent of him was intoxicating, a mix of musk and something else that I couldn't quite place. His skin was slick with sweat, his muscles rippling as he fucked me like I was nothing more than a hole to be filled. The crowd around us was a blur, their faces a kaleidoscope of desire and depravity. The music was a constant beat, the bass a heart that seemed to pulse in sync with my own. His thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I was sure I would bruise. The Tina's warmth had become an insatiable hunger, a need that grew with each stroke of his cock. He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing the shell of my ear. "You ever think about letting me fuck your wife?" His voice was a low growl, the question a taunt that had me panting with arousal despite my confusion. "I bet she'd love a taste of the gift," he murmured, his hand sliding down to my wedding ring. The metal felt cold against my fevered skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock inside me. "What... what gift?" I managed to gasp out, the words barely coherent. He chuckled, his teeth grazing my ear. "The gift of the gods," he whispered, his strokes growing more erratic. "You'll know it when you feel it." His hand tightened around my ring, and for a brief moment, I felt a flicker of panic. The thought of him with my wife was terrifying, but the haze of lust clouded any rational thought. As the man came inside me, his warmth was a strange comfort, a reminder that I was still alive amidst this whirlwind of sensation. He stepped back, his cock slipping out with a wet sound that was met with cheers from the crowd. Immediately, another took his place, his cock hard and ready. The warmth of his cum washed over me as he filled me up, and I felt my body respond, my ass clenching around him. The cycle continued, a never-ending string of strangers claiming me, their bare cocks sliding in and out of my ass with a rhythm that seemed to be choreographed by the beat of the music. The Tina had me floating, each sensation more intense than the last. Time lost all meaning as they used me, their hands roaming my body with a possessiveness that sent shivers down my spine. I could almost see the dicks moving inside my ass, each ridge and vein a new sensation that had me moaning with a mix of pain and pleasure. The room was a blur of shadowy figures, their eyes gleaming with lust as they watched the show. The warmth of their cum was a constant presence, a reminder of my status as their plaything. And yet, with each new cock, I felt myself growing more and more lost in the haze of pleasure. The pain was a distant memory, the only thing that remained was the need for more. Their grunts and curses filled my ears, a symphony of depravity that had me begging for my own release. But it never came, the Tina's grip on my body an unyielding force that kept me on the edge. They talked about me as if I wasn't there, their words a mix of praise and degradation that had me trembling. I was theirs, a married slut at their mercy. As the night grew longer, the line of men grew shorter, until it was just Mathew and Mike standing before me. They shared a look, one that spoke of a silent understanding, a pact that had been made without my knowledge. "You're going to take us both," Mathew said, his voice a command that I couldn't refuse. They released me from the sling, my legs wobbly and unsteady from the hours of relentless pounding. Mike laid down on the leather bed, his cock still hard and glistening with the evidence of my submission. He looked up at me, his eyes dark with lust, and patted the spot beside him. "Climb on," he said, his voice a gentle coax that belied the beast beneath the surface. Mathew's hand was firm on my back, guiding me until my ass was hovering over Mike's erection. I felt the tip of his cock nudging against my hole, the pressure almost too much to bear. And then, with a grunt of effort, he pulled my ass towards him, his cock sliding into the warm, wet embrace of my ass. Mathew stepped up behind me, his own cock jutting out, demanding entry. I could feel his breath on my neck, his chuckle sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for the main event of this night?" he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my stomach flipping. I nodded, my eyes wide with fear and excitement. His cockhead pressed against my hole, the pressure building until I thought I would break. And then, with a sudden, brutal thrust, he was inside me, his cock filling me alongside Mike's. The pain was searing, a white-hot blaze that had me screaming. But through the haze, I could feel the warmth of the Tina, the need for more burning like a brand on my soul. I bucked and writhed, trying to adjust to the intrusion. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a soundtrack to my degradation. Mathew's cock slid in and out of me, the friction against Mike's a sensation so intense it was almost unbearable. Each thrust had me gasping for air, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather beneath me was sticky with sweat and cum, the smell of sex heavy in the air. I could feel Mike's hands on my hips, his grip tight as he met Mathew's strokes with his own. Their rhythm grew more intense, the two of them fucking me in a synchronized dance of domination. The pain was a crescendo, building with each stroke until I thought I would shatter. But with it came an arousal so intense it was like nothing I had ever felt before. I could feel their eyes on me, their desire a tangible force that had me trembling. Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "You're doing so well, slut," he whispered, his voice a mix of amusement and praise. "Taking us both like a champ." His words were a knife, slicing through the last vestiges of my resistance. The Tina had me floating on a cloud of need, each thrust sending me spiraling higher and higher. The pressure grew, the heat in my ass unbearable. I could feel their cocks swelling, the warmth of their cum building inside me like a volcano ready to erupt. "I'm going to cum," Mike groaned, his voice a mix of pain and pleasure. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his strokes becoming more aggressive. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the club, they came. The feeling of their warmth filling me was like nothing I had ever experienced, a duet of pleasure that had me spilling my own load onto Mike's stomach. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a symphony of lust that seemed to go on forever. As they pulled out, my ass felt like it was on fire, the warmth of their cum a constant reminder of my submission. I collapsed onto the bed, my body a trembling wreck. The Tina had me floating, the world a kaleidoscope of sensation. Mathew leaned over me, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You were perfect," he murmured, his voice a dark caress that had my stomach flipping. The crowd began to disperse, the music fading into the background as the men dressed themselves, leaving me naked and exposed on the sticky leather. Mike approached, his eyes cold and calculating as he slid a jockstrap back onto me, the fabric sticking to my cum-soaked ass. He then fastened a pair of leather pants around my waist, the back cut out to leave my ass fully exposed. Mathew lifts me up with an ease that was almost tender, his strong arms a stark contrast to the brutal way he had fucked me. He suports me through the club, the room spinning as the lights began to come up. The music grew distant, the cheers of the crowd replaced by the harsh glare of reality. I was their cum-filled toy, their plaything for the night. They guide me to the front door, the cool air of dawn hitting me like a slap in the face. The sun was already climbing, the light almost blinding after the dark, heady embrace of the club. I stumbled, my legs shaking as they walked me through the parking lot. Each step sent waves of pain shooting through my abused ass, a reminder of my submission. The door creaked open, revealing the stark reality of the day outside. The coolness of the early morning air was a stark contrast to the stifling heat of the club. The concrete was cold and unforgiving beneath my bare feet, the gravel digging into my skin. The light was harsh, the world a stark contrast to the warm, pulsing darkness of the club. As we walked, the light grew brighter, the shadows retreating before it. My eyes were still adjusting, the world around me a blur of colors and shapes. I could feel the cum dripping down my legs, the stickiness of it a constant reminder of my degradation. The leather pants wheresa mockery of modesty, the open back a declaration of my status as their property. Mathew's hand was firm on my shoulder, his grip a comforting weight that kept me from collapsing. Mike trailed behind us, his footsteps echoing through the empty parking lot. The world was silent, save for the distant sound of a car driving by, the hum of tires on asphalt a stark reminder that the world outside our bubble of depravity was going about its normal business, blissfully unaware of the sins that had been committed inside. With a rough shove, they pushed me back onto the sticky leather of the backseat, the smell of sex and sweat a potent cocktail that made me dizzy. Mike climbed in beside me, his eyes never leaving mine as he began to fuck me again. The slow, deliberate strokes were a stark contrast to the frantic pounding of earlier, a gentle reminder that I was still theirs to use. Mathew slammed the door shut and revved the engine, the roar of the car slicing through the quiet morning. The vibrations of the car's movement added a new dimension to the sensations already coursing through my body, the leather sticking to my sweat-slicked skin. The sun peeked over the horizon, casting a warm glow through the tinted windows that painted our bodies in shades of red and orange. As we drove, the city passed by in a blur, the buildings and streetlights nothing more than abstract shapes. The pain in my ass had morphed into a dull ache, a constant throb that served as a reminder of my submission. Mike's cock slid in and out of me with a leisurely grace that seemed almost tender, his eyes never leaving mine as we shared a silent conversation of power and need. The Tina's warmth had faded, leaving me raw and vulnerable, the reality of what had happened crashing down on me like a ton of bricks. The car pulled into a quiet, residential street, the only sound the steady rhythm of Mike's hips. The houses were dark, their windows like silent sentinels watching our sordid little parade. The garage door rumbled open, the darkness swallowing us whole as we pulled inside. The door slammed shut, the sudden silence a stark contrast to the cacophony of the club. Mathew turned in the driver's seat, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "You're going to love this," he said, his voice a dark promise that sent shivers down my spine. I had no idea what was in store, but the mix of fear and excitement had me panting like a bitch in heat. The night over but the day was just beginning, i hoped the fucking of me would continue. Mike's cock slammed into me one last time, his warmth spreading deep inside me as he came, filling me with his seed. He pulled out slowly, his still-hard shaft glistening in the dim light of the car. With a final chuckle, he helped me stand, the leather pants sticking to my cum-soaked skin. The coolness of the early morning air hit me like a slap, sending goosebumps racing across my body. Mathew led me through a side door into a house that smelled faintly of leather and musk. The walls were painted in deep, rich colors, the decor a stark contrast to the suburban normalcy of my own home. I stumbled, my legs weak from the hours of abuse, but he held me firmly, his grip a gentle reminder of the power he wielded over me. We climbed the stairs, my bare feet slapping against the cold wooden treads. The house was silent, the only sound the heavy throb of my pulse in my ears. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a cocktail of fear and arousal that had me trembling. Mathew pushed open a door, revealing a dimly lit room with a large four-poster bed in the center. The scent of leather and sex was thick in the air, a heady mix that made my head swim. The bed was a sea of black satin, a stark contrast to the starkness of the leather restraints attached to each post. The man I had first met on Grindr sat there, a smug smile playing on his lips. Mathew's voice was a low purr as he spoke to him. "James, this is our little slut. He's been such a good boy for us, hasn't he?" James nodded, his eyes raking over me with a hunger that made me squirm. "Indeed," he said, his voice a smooth, dark promise. "Looks like he enjoyed the club." Mike chuckled, his grip on my arm tightening as he pulled me closer to the bed. They removed the leather pants with a roughness that had me stumbling, the cool air kissing my bruised ass. The jockstrap came off next, the fabric sticking to my skin like a second layer. James leaned over, his touch gentle as he wrapped the strap around my bicep. "How was it?" he asked, his tone almost conversational. I nodded, the word "AMAZING" escaping my lips before I could censor myself. The truth was, despite the fear and the pain, the intensity of the experience had been like nothing I'd ever felt before. The warmth of the Tina was already building again, a sweet agony that had me craving more. He chuckled, a dark sound that seemed to echo in the room. "I'm so glad," he murmured, his thumb tracing a line along my skin. "Do you want more?" The question hung in the air, a silent dare that I couldn't resist. "Yes, please," I whimpered, my voice a desperate plea. "Fuck me, fill me up till tomorrow." Their laughter was like a punch to the gut, but I didn't care. The need was too great, the Tina had stripped away any sense of dignity or self-respect. James's smile grew wider as he reached for the syringe, his eyes gleaming in the dim light. The cold metal slid into my arm, the plunger depressed with a slow, deliberate pressure that had me gasping. The warmth grew, the Tina's embrace wrapping around me like a python, squeezing the last of my rational thought from my mind. The room swam, the edges of my vision going hazy as the drug took hold. They laid me on my back on the bed, my legs spread wide. James positioned himself between my thighs, his cock bobbing in front of me like a mirage in the heat. I tried to focus, my gaze drifting up to the tattoo above his dick. A scorpion, its tail curled up in a threatening arch, the needle-sharp point poised and ready to strike. I recognized it, the same as the one the stranger at the club had, and a cold shiver ran down my spine. But the thought was fleeting, chased away by the pressure building in my ass. James leaned forward, the piercing glinting in the dim light, the metal stud a stark contrast against his skin. His cock nudged at my entrance, the tip slick with the precum that had been building all night. I felt the coldness of the metal as he lined himself up, the anticipation of his penetration almost unbearable. And then, with a single, powerful thrust, he was inside me. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt before, the piercing adding an extra dimension to the already overwhelming pleasure. The tattoo was forgotten as his cock slid into me, filling me completely. Each stroke was a symphony of sensation, a blend of pleasure and pain that had me crying out for more. Mathew and Mike watched from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with a dark hunger that had me squirming. "Such a good boy," Mathew murmured, his voice a gentle caress that seemed to stroke my very soul. "You're going to love this, slut." Their words were lost to the haze of pleasure that had taken over my mind. James fucked me hard, his hips slapping against my ass with a wet, slick sound that seemed to echo in the quiet room. The leather restraints beckoned, a promise of what was to come. Mathew's voice was a whisper in my ear, his breath hot against my neck. "You're going to beg for us, slut," he murmured, his fingers tracing the edge of my jaw. "You're going to crave this, every moment of it." His words were a dark incantation, a promise that had me trembling. Mike's hands were on my chest, his thumbs teasing my nipples until they stood at attention, the pain a sharp counterpoint to the fullness of James's cock inside me. The need grew, a desperate ache that had me bucking against James, urging him to go deeper, to fill me completely. Mathew's eyes never left mine, the smug satisfaction in them a stark contrast to the gentle way he stroked my cheek. "You're going to beg for it," he said, his voice a soft promise that seemed to resonate in my very soul. "Every week, every day." His words were like a spell, casting a net of desire that tightened with every thrust. The bed groaned in protest as James picked up the pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin a rhythmic counterpoint to the throb of the music that still played in my head. I could feel the warmth building in my belly, the pressure in my ass unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea. "I'll do anything." Mathew leaned in, his mouth close to my ear. "You already have," he whispered, his breath hot and sweet. "And you're going to keep doing it, aren't you?" His hand slid down my body, his fingers finding my cock, already hard and leaking. The touch was a spark, setting my nerves alight. The room spun as James slammed into me, his cock hitting that spot that had me seeing stars. The Tina had me lost in a sea of pleasure, each stroke a reminder that I was theirs to do with as they liked. "More," I begged, the word a silent scream that seemed to echo through the room. Mike's voice was a harsh whisper in my ear. "This weekend is just the beginning," he said, his tone a promise that had me trembling. "You're going to be our little slut from now on." The words were a knife, cutting through the fog of pleasure to leave me cold. But the Tina's warmth was too strong, the need too great. I could feel the fear bubbling up inside me, a toxic cocktail with the desire. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my chest in a gentle, soothing motion. "Don't worry," he murmured. "We'll take care of you. You're going to love being our cumdump." His words were a strange comfort, the thought of being theirs forever both terrifying and exhilarating. James's strokes grew more frantic, his eyes locked with mine as he fucked me harder and deeper. "You're going to love this," he grunted, the pressure building in my ass unbearable. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his cum filling me in a hot, pulsing wave. He didn't pull out, his cock still twitching as he leaned down, his teeth grazing my neck. "Do you want more?" he whispered, his breath hot and ragged. The words barely registered, my body a live wire of pleasure and pain. "Yes," I moaned, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "Fuck me, fill me up." The Tina had me lost in a haze of need, my mind a blur of sensation and desire. James leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "You want more of my special DNA, don't you?" His voice was a dark whisper that sent a shiver down my spine. I had no idea what he meant, but in that moment, I didn't care. All I knew was that I needed more of him, more of the intense pleasure that his cock brought me. As James began to fuck me again, his strokes long and deep, Mathew and Mike emerged from the shadows, their expressions predatory. Without a word, they moved to the side of the bed, each one taking a wrist. The cold leatherlclosed around my skin, the chains rattling as they secured me in place. I didn't struggle, didn't even flinch. I was theirs to do with as they liked, and the thought only made me hotter. The bed frame groaned with the force of James's thrusts, the mattress bouncing beneath me. The leather restraints dug into my wrists, the pain a stark contrast to the pleasure of his cock sliding in and out of me. Each stroke seemed to push me closer to the edge, my body responding to his every whim. Mathew and Mike watched, their eyes gleaming with hunger as they took in the sight of my submission. The leather of the restraints was like a second skin, a constant reminder of my place in this twisted game. The room was a whirl of shadows and lust, the smell of sex and leather thick in the air. Without warning, James pulled out of me, his cock slick with cum and sweat. I whimpered, the sudden emptiness leaving me feeling exposed and needy. Before I could even process what was happening, Mathew and Mike had me in their grip, my ankles in their firm hands. They didn't speak, their actions speaking louder than any words. They secured the chains attached to the ceiling to the loops on the leather cuffs, lifting my legs until I was suspended in the air, my ass high and open. The sensation was one of complete and utter vulnerability, a feeling that sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine. The cool metal of the chains was a stark contrast to the warm stickiness that coated me from the previous encounters. I was on display, a plaything for their amusement, and the reality of it had me panting with excitement and fear. Mathew stepped forward, his cock standing at attention. "Look at him," he said to Mike and James, his voice a low purr that seemed to resonate in the air. "Our little slut, begging for more." Mike's smile grew wider, his eyes never leaving my exposed ass. "Such a greedy little thing," he said, his tone one of amusement. Mathew positioned himself at my entrance, the head of his cock nudging against my hole. He pushed in with a deliberate slowness that had me writhing in anticipation, the chains rattling above me. Each inch was a sweet agony, the stretch a stark contrast to the emptiness that had come before. He began to fuck me with a leisurely rhythm, his hips moving in a steady, almost hypnotic pattern that had me lost in the moment. Their conversation continued around me, their words a blur of sound that seemed to fade into the background. They talked about me as if I was nothing more than an object, a toy for their amusement. James spoke of the 'mark' they would eventually give me, his eyes gleaming with excitement at the prospect of branding me as theirs. The thought sent a thrill through me, the idea of being claimed in such a permanent way both terrifying and arousing. Mike chimed in, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate through the room. "I say we get him a nice little trinket to remember us by," he said, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Something that'll remind him of his place every time he sits down." Mathew chuckled, the sound a dark symphony of lust and power. He pulled almost all the way out, leaving me feeling empty and desperate, before slamming back into me with a force that had me crying out. "A piercing, perhaps?" he mused, his strokes growing faster and more erratic. "But we'll save the mark for when he's truly ours." The Tina had my body responding in ways I never thought possible, the pain mixing with pleasure in a delicious cocktail that had me begging for more. James and Mike's fingers on my nipples were like live wires, the pain shooting straight to my cock and making it throb in time with their twisting. My hips bucked against Mathew's, urging him deeper, my body a willing vessel for their desires. Mathew's breath grew ragged, his eyes glazed with the haze of pleasure. He was close, so very close, and the anticipation had me trembling. "You're going to feel this," he growled, his grip on my hips tightening as he drove into me one final time. The world exploded around me as he came, his cum mixing with the sticky mess already inside me, the warmth of his release sending me hurtling over the edge. But even as he emptied himself into me, Mathew didn't stop. He continued to fuck me hard, his cock still rock solid despite the orgasm. "These blue pills are amazing," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder. "You're so eager for it, aren't you?" His eyes met mine, a silent challenge that had me panting for more. Their laughter filled the room, a cacophony of victory and lust. My own orgasm was a distant need, lost in the sea of sensation that washed over me. The leather of the restraints bit into my skin, the chains rattling with each of Mathew's powerful thrusts. "So good," I moaned, the words barely coherent. "Don't stop." The room was a blur of movement, the three of them a living sculpture of desire and power. Their eyes were dark with need, their smiles wicked. The Tina had turned me into a whore, my body a canvas for their pleasure. Mathew didn't stop, his strokes growing more aggressive with each passing moment. My ass was a tight vice around him, desperately trying to hold onto the cock that owned me. And just when I thought I couldn't take anymore, he came again, filling me with another hot, thick load. The chains above me clanked with each thrust, a metallic symphony to accompany my degradation. James leaned in, his smile a twisted thing of beauty. He whispered in my ear, his breath warm and sweet with the scent of the club. "You're going to have a big hangover tomorrow," he said, his voice a dark promise. "But we'll take good care of you." His eyes sparkled with mischief as he held up the syringe, the clear fluid inside reflecting the room's dim light. He injected me again, the Tina's warmth spreading through me like a wildfire. The world swam around me as Mike took his turn, his cock pushing into my well-used ass. The pain was a distant memory, the pleasure a living, pulsing entity that consumed my thoughts. I was lost in the haze, my body a marionette to their whims. The only things that remained clear were the sounds of skin slapping against skin, the smell of leather and sex, and the feeling of their cocks inside me. I drifted in and out of consciousness, my mind a whirlwind of sensation and depravity. Each time I came back, it was to the feel of another cock, another stranger claiming me, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather of the restraints had become a part of me, a constant reminder of my submission. When I opened my eyes, James was there, his hand on my chin, tilting my head to the side. "Look at you," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress. "Such a good boy." His thumb brushed against my cheek, smearing the tears that had tracked down my face. "We invited some of our friends to play," he said, his tone a sweet promise of more to come. The room was a sea of faces, all of them hungry and eager. I didn't recognize any of them, but their eyes told me what they wanted. They were members of a club, a secret society of men who craved the same things I did. The thought sent a shiver down my spine, a mix of fear and excitement that had my cock jutting out, desperate for attention. One by one, they stepped forward, each one bearing the same scorpion tattoo. The tattoo was a strange bond between us, a silent promise of shared depravity. Their touches were rough, their cocks thick and unyielding as they took their turns with me. The pain was a constant now, a symphony that played in the background as I was passed around like a toy. With each new man, I could feel the cum inside me churn, a toxic brew of desire and despair. The leather restraints held me in place, the cold metal chains digging into my skin as they used me without mercy. Each one whispered sweet nothings in my ear, their words a dark balm that soothed my soul even as my body was pushed to its limits. The room grew hazy with the scent of sex and sweat, the air thick with the sound of their grunts and my moans. Each thrust was a declaration of their dominance, each spurt of cum a claim on my soul. They didn't care about my marriage, about the life I had outside these walls. In here, I was nothing but their cumdump, a vessel for their lust. And when the last one had his fill, pulling out of me with a wet pop, the room grew quiet. I looked up, my vision swimming with the aftermath of the Tina, to see that the windows were dark. Time had slipped through my fingers like sand, lost to the relentless tide of pleasure and pain. Mathew's hand was gentle as he caressed my cheek, bringing me back to reality. "You did so well," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm to my frayed nerves. "But we're not done yet." He stepped back, his cock still hard and slick with our combined juices. Mike followed suit, his gaze never leaving my body as he took his place behind me. The warmth of his cock pressed against my ass, a promise of more to come. The room had grown quiet, the only sound the heavy breathing of the men who had used me. The leather cuffs held me in place, a constant reminder that I was theirs. Mathew's cock slid into me, a familiar warmth that seemed to fill every inch of me. He moved slowly, almost tenderly, his eyes never leaving mine. Each stroke was a gentle reminder of the power he held, the way his body claimed mine with an ease that had me trembling. My body was a wreck, each muscle screaming in protest, but the Tina had me eager for more, my hole pulsing around him like a desperate heartbeat. With a final, powerful thrust, he emptied himself inside me, the warmth of his cum mixing with the pool that already coated my insides. His cock went soft, the leather restraints still holding me open and exposed. He pulled out, his cum dripping from my ass to stain the already soiled sheets below. Mike stepped up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "My turn," he said, his voice a growl that seemed to shake the very air. He didn't waste time, pushing into me with a speed that had me gasping. His strokes were quick and sharp, a stark contrast to Mathew's leisurely pace. He fucked me like he owned me, his hands gripping my hips so hard I knew there would be bruises tomorrow. The room spun, the leather cuffs cutting into my wrists, the pain a sweet release from the fog of pleasure. When Mike finally came, his hot seed spurting into me, his cock went soft, too. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and used, the chains jingling as I hung there, my legs trembling from the exertion. Both men stepped back, their eyes never leaving my body, which was now a canvas of sweat, cum, and bruises. Mathew spoke first, his voice thick with lust and satisfaction. "We'll see you next week, slut." The words were a promise, a dark echo of what was to come. Mike nodded, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "You're going to be the talk of the club," he said, his eyes gleaming. "Everyone's going to want a piece of you." The door clicked shut behind them, leaving me alone in the room, still bound and exposed. The silence was deafening, the only sound the steady drip of cum from my ass. The chains above me swung slightly, a reminder of my captivity. I didn't struggle, didn't call out for them to come back. Instead, I waited, my body a tight coil of need. And then James was there again, his presence a warm, living thing that seemed to fill the room. He stepped closer, his eyes on my bruised and abused body. "Looks like you enjoyed yourself," he said, his voice a low, dark chuckle. His fingers trailed over my chest, his touch light and feathery, a stark contrast to the brutal fucking I had endured. He played with my nipples, twisting them gently before pinching them hard. I gasped, the pain a spark in the sea of pleasure that had become my world. "Please," I begged, my voice hoarse from screams. "Fuck me again." James's smile grew wider, his teeth a flash of white in the dim light. He leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think we made you a true member," he murmured. His hand moved down my body, tracing the lines of the leather restraints that held me in place. His cock, still hard and gleaming, hovered at my entrance. With a slow, deliberate motion, he pushed into me again, the piercing sending a jolt of pleasure through me. His strokes were deep and powerful, his cock hitting my prostate with every thrust. My body responded, the warmth building inside me with every push. I moaned, my voice a desperate plea for more. The room was a blur of sensation, the smell of sex and leather a heady perfume that clouded my senses. James's hand found my cock, his grip firm and unyielding. Despite the pleasure, it remained limp, a testament to the drug's power. "Such a good boy," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress that had me trembling. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, my eyes squeezed shut as he fucked me with a slow, deliberate rhythm that seemed to last an eternity. Each push brought a fresh wave of pleasure, the pain a distant memory as I was lost in the sensation of being filled. "Yes," I moaned, my voice barely audible. "Please, more." His strokes grew faster, the slap of his balls against my ass a steady beat that seemed to drive me closer to the edge. I could feel the warmth building up inside me, the pressure unbearable. "Come for me," he whispered, his breath a warm gust against my neck. "Come on, slut." My body tensed, muscles straining against the leather. And then it hit me, the orgasm so powerful it seemed to rip through me like a tornado. My eyes rolled back in my head, and I screamed, the sound echoing off the walls. It was a release unlike any I had ever felt, a crescendo of pleasure that seemed to consume every inch of me. But my cock remained limp, a stark reminder of my true nature in this twisted game. James's laugh was a dark symphony, a cruel sound that only heightened my pleasure. He didn't stop, his cock driving into me with a ferocity that had me begging for more. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low, guttural growl that seemed to vibrate through my very bones. I nodded, the word 'yes' a silent scream that seemed to hang in the air. The Tina had turned me into a creature of pure need, my body betraying me with every tremor of pleasure. His cock was like a brand, searing me from the inside out, leaving a trail of fire in its wake. The orgasm was endless, a never-ending wave that crashed over me, threatening to pull me under. I felt like I was drowning in pleasure, my body no longer my own. "Please," I moaned, my voice a desperate wail that seemed to resonate through the room. "I can't take it anymore." James chuckled, the sound low and dark. "But a slut like you doesn't get to decide when it's enough," he whispered, his breath hot against my neck. His hips never stopped moving, his cock a relentless force that claimed me with each stroke. The leather of the restraints was a constant reminder of my submission, a part of me now. My breathing grew rapid, my chest heaving as I fought for air, my vision swimming with the intensity of the sensations. "Stop," I begged, the word a choked gasp that barely made it past my lips. But James was merciless, his laughter echoing in my ears as he continued to fuck me, his strokes growing more urgent with each passing second. The pleasure was too much, an overwhelming force that had me on the brink of passing out. My body was a tightly wound coil, ready to snap at any moment. And yet, I didn't want it to stop. The power of the drug had me craving the degradation, my soul a willing participant in this twisted dance of dominance and submission. His hand wrapped around my throat, his grip firm and unyielding. "Look at me," he demanded, his eyes boring into mine. And when I did, I saw the hunger there, the raw need that mirrored my own. With a snarl, he released me, and I took a deep, gasping breath, my eyes never leaving his. His hips surged forward, his cock pummeling me, each stroke a declaration of war on my body's last reserves. The room grew hazy, the leather cuffs cutting into my wrists as I strained against them. The chains above me sang a metallic song, a symphony of submission that seemed to echo through the air. And then, with a final, violent thrust, he came inside me, his cum a hot brand that seared my soul. The look on his face was one of pure triumph, a savage grin that seemed to split his features. "Here it is," he said, his voice a growl of satisfaction. "Your gift." His cock grew soft, the warmth of his seed a stark reminder of his ownership. He pulled out of me with a wet sound, the chains above me swaying with the motion. I was a wreck, my body trembling with the aftermath of the orgasm. The chains rattled as I struggled to stay upright, my legs threatening to give way. He stepped back, his eyes on my ravaged ass, the leather restraints still in place. "Goodnight, slut," James said, his voice a low, dark whisper that seemed to echo in the now silent room. His eyes held a promise, a hint of the darkness to come. He leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "This is just the beginning." The door clicked shut behind him, and the room was plunged into darkness. I hung there, suspended in the aftermath, the weight of their cum a strange comfort. The Tina's grip on my body was fading, leaving me with the raw reality of my actions. Each breath was a reminder of the pain, the bruises that painted my skin a canvas of submission. With a groan, I tested the restraints, my body heavy with exhaustion. The leather bit into my wrists, the metal cold against my ankles. The room spun around me, the floor seemingly miles away. My cock hung limp, the drug's effect a cruel joke. Despite the pain, despite the fear, I knew I would crave this again. It was a siren's call, a need that would not be denied. The world grew fuzzy around the edges, the darkness closing in. I didn't fight it, didn't scream for release. Instead, I allowed the oblivion to take me, the pain and pleasure swirling together in a maelstrom that threatened to consume me. As consciousness slipped away, I felt the warmth of the cum inside me, a reminder of the gift they had bestowed upon me. A gift that had claimed me as their own, a secret I would carry with me back to my mundane life. I passed out, my mind a whirlwind of thoughts and feelings. The room was silent, the air thick with the scent of sex and leather. The chains above me held me in a silent embrace, a stark reminder of the night's events. In my dreams, I was theirs, a willing plaything for their amusement. And when I woke, the reality of my situation would come crashing down, a hangover of the soul that would linger for days. But for now, in the quiet of the post-coital darkness, I was free. Free to let the drug's embrace hold me, free to feel the full weight of my submission. Free to bask in the knowledge that I had been used and owned. The room was a cocoon of leather and chains, the only evidence of the night's debauchery the sticky mess that clung to my body. My mind was a whirlwind of images, each face a fleeting memory of lust and power. The scent of their cum was a heady perfume that lingered in the air, a scent that would haunt my dreams for weeks to come. The darkness was a comfort, a cloak that shielded me from the reality of what I had become. With a start, I realized that the phone I had heard in my delirious haze was indeed my own, ringing shrilly from somewhere in the room. The sound was a stark contrast to the silence that had enveloped me, a jolting reminder that the world outside waited for my return. I squinted against the harsh daylight, my eyes adjusting to the sight of my own bedroom. The digital clock on my nightstand glared back at me, mocking my lost time with its cold, unyielding numbers: 3 PM. My head was a mess of tangled thoughts and a pounding headache, a symphony of pain that seemed to crescendo with every heartbeat. I reached for the phone, my hand shaking with the effort. It was my wife, her voice a sweet melody that seemed to pierce through the fog in my brain. She was calling to check in, her words a gentle reminder of my normal life that waited for me outside these four walls. "Hello, sweetheart," I croaked, my voice a mere shadow of its usual self. It was a struggle to keep the fear and guilt from seeping through the line, to maintain the façade of the loving husband she believed me to be. The room spun around me, the smell of leather and cum a stark contrast to the sanctity of our marriage bed.

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** THE TEN – A Continuation (or Chapter XV, if you like) I never expected to fall in love with him…as I will explain, he wanted the relationship, but he didn’t want to be pozzed. It was 2 years after I moved from LA to Seattle, I had continued my pozzing adventures in the great Pacific Northwest. One of the main reasons for leaving LA was there almost seemed like there was nobody left to infect with HIV. Oh, new guys were always moving to LA, maybe to make it as an actor, maybe to escape from moralizing family members, or maybe just for the weather. But between widespread PrEP usage, the pool of available neg holes to knock up was becoming ever smaller. And when you factor in my poz buddies, Eric, Keith, Diego, Francisco and the other members of “The Ten” club, competition to claim a unmedicated neg chaser was fierce. Between us all in “The Ten,” we had successfully pozzed hundreds of guys, including dozens of flight attendants -- literally spreading our HIV strains around the world – but new conquests, as measured by the group text we would all send after another chaser got their upgrade, were happening fewer and fewer times. As for my own successful pozzings, the tattooed area across my abs now boasted an arc of 6 dark X’s, meaning I had 60 known pozzings under my belt – and probably dozens more unknown ones who were face down/ass up in a sex club, or just a neg pussy against the glory hole opening – “DON’T ASK, DON’T TELL!” Augmenting the row of XXXXXX spread across my midsection were 2 biohaz symbols, one above the row of Xs and one on my upper arm, a bright red teardrop of blood in the center of both biohaz symbols. And then there was the inked scorpion with the word “POZ” in the center of its body splayed across my chest that my friend and tattoo artist extraordinaire Eric emblazoned for me, and which got us so horned up, we recharged each other right on his tattoo chair. He even finished up the scorpion tat while his fat toxic AIDS-cock was still inside me after depositing a fresh load of virus into my poz cumhole. But eventually, there just wasn’t the available stock of neg chasers out there anymore, and the ones that once flew into LA for pozzing now could get it closer to their homes, as “The Ten” chapters sprung up, quite organically, in New York, Chicago, Toronto, Boston, Miami and Palm Springs. I had some of the ‘blame” for the Chicago branch being so prolific as my poz son Benny proceeded to infect his whole leather group, and they in turn distributed the gift across the Midwest. Suddenly, POZ was the thing to shoot for in certain gay/bi circles – a badge of sexual hedonistic honor. Eric told me he was training tattoo artists across the country in all kinds of biohazard and scorpion designs, and a big request was simply the words “POZ,” “TOXIC,” “INFECTED,” or “HIV” to get inked across chasers’ bodies when they got the inevitable upgrade to HIV status. So after my wildly successful, and I guess if you think about it – TOO successful pozzing career, I relocated with my job up to Seattle, a city I had visited a few times over the years but to my knowledge, was not home to anyone I had upgraded with my demon seed. My own seed remained unmedicated and my overall health remained good, despite the moderate viral HIV load. My last in-person visit with the idealistic Young Doctor in LA showed slow but steady progress of the virus and he told me I might be crossing over to official AIDS status within a year or so, and to think about medicating. Or maybe not, it was impossible to know for certain. What was for certain was I wouldn’t be inhibiting my strain with meds, at least not for a while yet… So, 2 years later I was still seeing via telehealth the Young Doctor, who himself had transitioned from a condom and meds advocate into a poz hungry cumwhore after a certain mass conversion party in Lake Tahoe. And my lab work that I had done every 3 months or so at his direction still made its way back to him to interpret, and even now, 2 years after he said I was fucking and breeding my way into AIDS-territory, I was still officially just “HIV Positive.” I was having too much fun breeding holes with my toxic seed, and when after 18 months in Seattle, I got my 6th X tattooed across my stomach, signifying 60 pozzings, I resolved not to slow down…not yet, anyway. Poz convert #60 happened much the same way a lot of them occur…Josh from Alaska read my profiles on BZ and Curious Chaser, slid into my DMs and a few weeks later, and following a quick brushing of his neg pussy, my lubed-up poz weapon was sliding into his untainted hole, forever changing his DNA, and changing him into a poz cumwhore. He told me that where he works on the pipeline, not a lot of guys are openly gay or bi, and even if they are, not a lot of them are on PrEP…plenty of opportunities for him to spread the seed to the Last Frontier among his burly oil worker buds. I welcomed Josh to my place with a hug…I could feel his body trembling in my embrace. He whispered softly to me “I need to do this…but I’m scared.” Reassuring him, I whispered back ‘We’ll go at your pace…but remember why you flew down here, remember why you need this,” followed by my grinding my jeans-covered poz weapon against him. We chatted for awhile…he’s “mostly gay,” but fucks women sometimes…there were a couple of pregnancy scares with them and he was greatly relieved when they turned up not pregnant. He’s an oil pipeline worker, which isn’t as burly or hard-working as it sounds – mostly sitting at a screen and watching product flow. But sometimes there’s a problem or something out in the field that requires manual intervention and Josh and a few buddies head out to repair the issue, usually staying at the field camps set up along the length of the line. He tells me once the issue is resolved, there’s not a lot to do in camp until the van arrives in a day or two to take them back. So, they naturally get up to what men get up to…he’s fucked all of his work buddies over the years and they’ve fucked and bred him, even the ones with wives and kids waiting at home. “We’re not allowed to drink on the job, so we find ways to entertain ourselves,” he shrugs, laughing and swigging his beer. It’s the first time he’s relaxed enough this evening to laugh. He continues, “I found myself fantasizing about getting poz, I resisted for a long time, but once it has you, it can’t be denied.” I nod in knowing agreement. Once he’s relaxed and laughing a bit, I lead him upstairs and offer my standard disclaimer that he can turn around right now and go. They never do…Getting him on the bed, and before he can change his mind, I begin my process with the brand new toothbrush I have waiting for him. Next comes my hard pre-cumming pierced poz missile. This isn’t a time to be gentle with it and I drill it deep into his guts, not stopping as he yelps and twists, until it’s balls-deep inside him, my free-flowing viral precum already leading the way. I remind him this is why he is here. “Feel that poz cock deep in you, man? It’s pozzing you up already!” I fuck him deeply and very roughly for about 15 minutes with my poz pole, withdrawing a couple of times to look at the small drops of bright red blood on my cock, I plunge it back into him and unload nine or ten shots of pure HIV-seed into the guy’s hole. I know I’ve just brought him into the Brotherhood, but of course, I follow standard pozzing protocol, plugging his mancunt and raising his hips on a pillow to let gravity assist. I fucked him again a further two times that night, always shooting copious loads of unmedicated toxic cum into the guy – as usual with The Ten members, once you become a mass poz breeder you shoot bigger HIV-loads, and the more your cock rebounds super quickly, ready for another unmedicated, toxic insemination! On the 3rd rough fuck of that evening, we even managed to break the bed, a couple of slats underneath the mattress splintering, with a loud cracking sound! In the morning, while he was still half-asleep, I turned him over and thrust my cock up his sore hole again, sealing the deal with another huge HIV-load in the guy’s guts. Josh flew back to Anchorage that morning, his hole wet from my seed, my strain already at work on his system. He pledged to send me a pic of the home test in a few weeks’ time, and I know from past experience what the result will be: 2 bright red lines meaning sweet HIV. When 3 weeks later the beautiful picture came from him, I quickly snapped a pic of his positive test next to my hard cock and posted it on my media. My 60th pozzing filled me with such pride at the accomplishment! As for the bed -- Josh, not to mention the steady stream of Northwest chasers had been in and out of it and the old bed had served me good, but it was time to upgrade my pozzing bed with something new. And that’s what found me later that day in this high-end, custom-made furniture store a short walk from the main tourist area of Pike St. I had walked past the store windows several times, looking at the sofa and chairs and another featuring a beautiful Shaker-style bed. From the window, there was just enough of a view into the back area where craftsmen would work on their furniture designs. That’s where I saw him, through the window, as people milled back and forth in front of the doorway, I craned my neck to see him better, leaning over one of his custom creations, his jeans shaping his ass beautifully. I didn’t believe in fate or whatever you want to call it, but seeing him there, even just viewing him from outside looking in, I had the same electric feeling in my loins that I get whenever I know I’ve just pozzed a guy, that indescribable rush of energy as my viral cum shoots from my rigid cock deep into a man’s hole, transmogrifying him and his existence forever. I entered the store, and lingered around the bed that I wanted, telling the saleswoman who first approached that I was just looking. She turned and walked away and I went back to looking at the hot young assistant on the phone. Finally, he finished the call and turned in my direction. With the saleswoman now helping someone else, I waved at the cute guy and he left the central desk and made his way over to me. He was a bit taller and leaner than me, probably around 6’2,” with medium-brown hair a bit of which fell in front of his eyes as he walked, brushing it back behind his ears which he probably has to do 100 times a day. “Hi, sir, I’m Tom…what can I show you today?” he introduced himself, outstretching his hand to mine. As I shook his hand, a jolt of electricity ran through my body – even more than the jolt I felt the previous evening impregnating Josh with my HIV. And just like that, Tom the furniture guy “had” me. “I think I’m gonna buy this bed,” I told him, pointing at the sturdy frame “as long as it is strong and put together well. I don’t need a flimsy one.” I smiled devilishly at him, waiting for him to take the bait. But he just said “It’s made by a local craftsman, and very well built. I can show you his catalogue and you can see his process if you like. I help him out in his studio from time to time.” He didn’t return my smile, just a friendly yet businesslike approach. Still, he “had” me, and a few minutes later, I was out the door, having bought a new bed and table set. “Will you be the one to deliver it?” I asked him, hoping he would take the hint, but again he stayed professional and we arranged for their delivery team to bring the new purchases in 3 weeks’ time. 3 weeks – just enough time for the fuck flu to hit a chaser after I’ve brought them into the poz brotherhood! When finally after three weeks, the call came that it was to be delivered, Tom’s voice was on the other end of the phone “Hello, Sir, we’ve got your bed ready to be delivered, but I thought you’d also be interested in some other pieces our craftsman had made, if you’d like to meet me after work at his woodshop, I can walk you through it all.” Needing no further invitation to see this hot guy, I quickly hopped on the light rail and made my way over to the address of the studio, which was in a run-down part of the city south of Downtown. I knocked on the heavy steel door and Tom opened up and appeared there, his messy brown hair half in his face, his arms straining against the tight T-shirt and his jeans cupping his ass. “Hey, Sir,” glad you could make it, welcome to my studio,” he said. “Your studio? You’re the craftsman who makes this beautiful furniture?” “Yeah,” he said brushing his hair back, and shaking sawdust from his hand, “at the store, I am just a sales rep, but here,” he remarked, turning around to the expanse of wood furniture, “this is my baby.” He leaned in a bit to me, “and I thought you might like a private tour,” brushing his hand against my arm, leaning further in for a kiss. “Unless I got the wrong idea…” “Oh hell no, man, you got the right idea – I’ve been thinking of you ever since I came into the store,” I replied. With that he reached for my shirt, unbuttoning the buttons down the front. Then, as he fully opened my shirt, he eyed the scorpion tat, the biohaz symbol with the blood-red teardrop, and the line of 6 X’s across my furry midsection. He stopped – a brief look of concern across his face. Looking at my tats marking me as a POZ predator, his demeanor changed instantly, from excitement to alarm. He stepped back. “OK, sir, we’ll have your furniture delivered by 10am tomorrow morning, thanks for visiting.” And he walked away and sat at his desk and busied himself with some paperwork. I took the hint…it’s a lot for someone to grasp. Before I pozzed up, I felt much the same way…even though it excited me, the fear outweighed the fantasy. I thanked him, and made my way home. As I came through the door, my phone chimed. It was him. “Sorry to cut you off there…maybe we should talk about it?” TO BE CONTINUED

This is a spin-off from The Ballard Brotherhood, and our storyteller is the oldest brother Bret. ————— The cock that was plunging in and out of me was long and thick, and was just what I needed. Seeing Dad lying in a feverish heap at his flat had triggered something, and I had been in heat for the last two days. Not as bad as when Justin’s hole takes over, and even if he had a traffic cone shoved up there 24/7 it probably wouldn’t be enough, but I wasn’t far off. Luke and J had done their best, and even the twins and their hunky boyfriends had all had a go, but I was insatiable. So here I was, at the gym three hours before my shift, starting ‘work’ early. It was certainly doing the job, and I had no problem with how many hours I was going to be spending in the storeroom. The guy fucking me was called Paul, and I had smiled when I first saw the biohazard on his pec recently. The first time he’d fucked me he was relatively new to the gym, looking to lose some emerging flab and build up some muscle, all to try to make his girlfriend more interested in him than she seemed to be. Clearly frustrated at home, he had nervously come to the storeroom one day to seek a release after a good workout, and that had kicked off his other transformation. Why his girlfriend was not throwing him on the bed at every opportunity was beyond me given what he was packing, and he became one of my favourite visitors. But he got curious, bent himself over one day and asked to know what it felt like, and now he was a whole new man who just came across as being happy. All the months in the gym had given him a lean and rocking muscled body, and between our versatile sessions and the other mansex I was sure he was getting, he was now pozzed-up and looking to share. He was back to being a top with me, and I guessed this older bear guy I saw him with all the time was the one keeping him satisfied in other ways. I was quite happy with the switch, as his cock was just made to be plunged into a welcoming hole. But, as with all the fucks I had been taking since I saw Dad’s conversion had begun, my mind was wandering. I was loving the physical feeling of being fucked by whoever was inside me, as I always do, but mentally I was somewhere else. That somewhere varied, but with one thing in common: it would be at the barracks. I could be in bed at home, bent over against the gloryhole in the park toilets, or on the mat in the gym storeroom, but in my head I was in any one of the places I had found to use on the base for encounters with other members of my battalion. Sometimes I would even picture those guys, remembering what it felt like to be with them, hearing their grunts or mutters as they fucked me. I could vividly feel what I felt back then, from the pleasure of the fuck to the fear of getting caught, or from the desperate need for that kind of connection to another man to the humiliation of how most of them would look at me in disgust after they’d blown a load in my hole. I had woken up repeatedly over both of the previous nights having nightmares about the moment I was caught, the interrogations that followed, and the look on the colonel’s face as he declared I was dishonourably discharged. It didn’t take a fucking psychiatrist to see that I still had some shit to deal with from that time, however much I had found incredible happiness with my brothers, my friends, my job, and a whole lot of sex. Maybe seeing my dad finally happy and free with Gheorghe had allowed me to subconsciously put to bed my worries, regret and guilt over any role I had played in his unhappiness and eventual breakdown, and I was now moving on to focus on how I still felt deep down about what had happened to me in the army. The Universe was perhaps playing a game with me as well, based on what happened next. Emerging from the storeroom after the best part of ten hours of fucking and being fucked, having only stopped for loo breaks, cigarettes, water and snacks occasionally, I checked my phone and saw a text from a number I didn’t have in my contacts. When I opened it I stopped my brisk walking back to the flat to properly read it, as it was from Marcus “Aurelius” Bailey, a guy I had never expected to hear from again. I hadn’t seen him since he had disappeared from the barracks one day, and only later on had I found out he had tried to take his own life and ended up institutionalised. The poor guy was obviously gay, and as far as I could tell also had no interest in being in the military, but his domineering ex-SAS father cast a long shadow over his life and he had wound up enlisted with us at the base and engaged to a girl at home. It was too late when I finally cottoned on to how our antics in any private space we could find were fucking him up, and then one day he was just gone. But now he had got my number somehow, and was reaching out hoping to see me. He had once told me where his family lived, which is where I assumed he was now, but in the text he revealed he was actually living not far from us though he said no more about it. After getting over my shock at hearing from him, not just because I didn’t even know if he was still in a hospital but also because he’d got in touch right when I was re-living my own departure from the army, I replied to say I would love to catch up. I didn’t even get home before he sent another message, and he seemed so eager that I agreed to meet him the next day at a pub in town once I was done at the gym. When I arrived at the pub, I could see him sitting at a table outside with a nearly full pint of beer on the table. It was a bit chilly, but the pack of Marlboro Gold on the table told me why he was on his own outside rather than sitting indoors. His tight jacket made it obvious how ripped he now was, where he’d just had a fairly normal body when I’d known him. “Woah” he said, looking up at me as I approached his table. “Fuck me man, look at you!” From hurrying to get showered and changed at the gym, to the heating on the bus being set to Furnace Mode, I was a little overheated so had stuffed my long-sleeved T-shirt and hoodie in my gym bag and was just wearing a tight white T-shirt. My huge chain and bracelets were on full display, as were the tattoos on my arms, and I may have deliberately chosen to wear the tracksuit bottoms that left little to the imagination when it came to my thigh muscles, buttocks and crotch. “Hey Marcus” I said, choosing to use his first name rather than his surname or nickname like I would have done back in the barracks. “Fucking hell Ballard” he said, looking me up and down. “Bret” I said, causing him to look up at my face for a bit before nodding. “Bret” he said. “Wow, it’s good to see you.” “You too mate” I said. “Let me go get a drink.” I went to the bar and got a pint, ordering some chicken wings and chips as well to be brought out later, and then went back outside. I sat down at the table, got out my cigs and lit one, then relaxed into the chair and looked at Marcus. “Those chains are fucking mental” he said. “You like?” I asked, with a grin. “Yeah” he said. “They suit you.” We got to talking, initially about me and what I was up to these days. He knew about my discharge, so I just told him about a partial version of my life now. The gym, a hunky policeman boyfriend called Justin, and being happy. I left out Luke and my brothers, the pozzing, and the fact that I probably still had the remnants of several loads I had taken in the storeroom that day clogging up my hole. Parts of the biohazards on my biceps were visible if he understood what they meant, and the rest could wait until later. I was of course eager to hear about his own life, but recognised he needed time to get to that. But he did start talking eventually once we were on our third round of beers. He admitted to having attempted suicide, and that he was humiliated about it and for a few weeks after was angry that it had failed. He said only a bit about life in the hospital, noting it was where he had started working out like crazy as a way of getting the anger out of his system. Through a lot of therapy he had come to accept his sexuality, and realise that his father was an extremely toxic influence on his life. The two attempts at counselling sessions with his father had ended with the older man storming out in a rage, and that it was his mother’s older brother Kevin who had come to his rescue. The man was himself gay, and while he no longer saw the wider family regularly as a result of Marcus’s father’s rampant homophobia, Marcus’s mother had reached out to him for help. Marcus was eventually discharged to his care, putting him in a safe and supportive environment over a hundred miles away from his father, and that is where he was still living. Kevin and his husband Leo were his unofficial mentors, helping him to find a new path in life. He was now working as a security officer at an office building, and taking evening classes to get some A-levels so he could think about having an actual career of some kind. “Lately I’ve just been thinking about you a lot though” he said. “I don’t mean in that way, just that we were close and then for you I must have just disappeared.” “Yeah, you did” I said, “but when I found out about some of what happened, I got it.” “I’m sorry” he said. “I guess I just wanted to look you up, let you know I was actually OK, but also see how you were after everything that went down.” “I’m happy” I said. “And yeah, it’s good to finally know what happened to you. I’m glad you’re in a better place.” We continued chatting, with him admitting he had only had a handful of encounters with men and none of them had been particularly enjoyable. For some reason, possibly related to how many drinks I’d had, I decided to reveal more about my love and sex life, and he sat with an open mouth as I told him about Luke, the twins, the builders, the storeroom, the films, and my status. But I knew it was fine, when he moved one of his hands down into his lap and then did not do a very good job of hiding that he was touching his balls and hardened cock. That was as far as it went that night as an alarm went off on his phone that told him he needed to leave to get the last train home, but he texted while on board and again the next day saying how great it was to see me. I threw caution to the wind after that morning text to see if he wanted to meet up the next weekend on the estate, and he eventually replied to say that sounded good. I had the flat to myself, as Luke was on his normal evening duty at the bar, Justin was on a late patrol shift, and the twins had gone off with their builder boyfriends to all be gangbanged for Grant’s latest film. I got in some food and drinks, and then cranked up the heating a bit so it would be warm enough for me to just be topless and wearing only my tight running shorts indoors. We never got round to eating the food, as the sight of my tattooed body, big chains and bulging shorts had an immediate effect on Marcus. A few shots of rum loosened him up, and when I fetched some of the still pretty huge chains the twins had stopped wearing in favour of bigger pieces they’d bought themselves, putting Marcus in those for a joke only got him hornier. Realising he was intrigued, I let him touch the various biohazards inked on my skin until he admitted that he had been reading chasing forums for a while since finding out Kevin and Leo were both undetectable. He had not been able to stop thinking about me and my brothers, and had found and joined Grant’s website so he could watch the films. “So what do you want to do?” I asked, when he was back touching one of my biceps and our faces were close together. “Fuck me” he whispered. “I want you to fuck me.” “You sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I need you inside me again.” He had known what might be happening, so was already loosened from the plug he’d worn on the train and only removed in the toilets at the Dragon after quickly stopping in for a few shots of whisky for courage before he came over. I still gave him the full foreplay treatment so that he was begging for it, and then slowly slipped my full length into him. Where he had been unsure and anxious whenever I’d fucked him on the base, now he was just eager and needy. His ripped body writhed and sweated as I reamed him out, and it took no time at all for me to drop the first load in him while he had a hands-free orgasm of his own all over the bed. I was prepared for a regretful, panicked freak-out to follow, but all I got was a fellow ex-soldier dying to be fucked again. The second fuck was missionary, the third had him riding me while I lay on my back, and the fourth was in the shower with him bent over against the tiles. By that point I was mindful that Justin and Luke would be arriving home soon, but Marcus seemed not to care as he was completely letting himself go for the first time in years. They arrived home together while I was bouncing up and down on Marcus on one of the sofas, letting his cock have a bit of a workout for the first time that night. My two lovers knew to expect him to still be there, and after doing quick introductions we recognised that any proper social stuff would have to wait for the breakfast table. Over the course of the next few hours, every dick went in every hole, and my former battalion mate was filled to the brim with poz loads.

Or like a woman in labor: Check how much their hole is dilated when they enter versus when they leave 🤣🤣

Check tops' holes for loads.

Long shot, does anyone know of, or have an archive of the old Matt and Dan blog? loved that site...

I prefer hairy always for sure. Hairier the better. Naturally smooth is fine. Shaved is disappointing... almost a no go.

I absolutely love the submissiveness of being on my knees with another mans dick in my mouth. I can't understate how erotic it is looking up at a man with my mouth stuffed full of his cock, him looking down at me with a look of sheer pleasure, licking his lips and telling me to go deeper, to suck his balls. Then wrapping his hands around the back of my head and fucking my mouth like it’s a pussy. I love feeling his dick hitting the back of my throat and how he speeds up and starts making little grunts and then says “I’m going to cum” before unleashing spurt after spurt down my throat. I’m just a dirty Florida boy that loves “DICK”.

Looking forward to you replying whenever you are ready, Jaygusher. Always happy to help with brainstorming if you need it, like I've told you before. As for you fluffybutt... Hasn't it been like since April since you last posted a new chapter or update your own story? Not really fair to call someone out who has updated more recently than you have.

BOB Clearly, Dan prepared himself before I fucked him. It was not random thing that just happened naturally. I was glad he did it because I would never have been brave enough to initiate it. As the academic term intensified, my life became busier: class, gym or run, part-time job, study, and sleep. For a few days, my roommates and I were never home at the same time. However, I caught news of one of Bob’s exploits. Liz, one of my friends who also knew Bob, told me that Bob’s girlfriend found out that he was fucking at least one other woman and she had a shit fit and made a scene at a party. Bob was known to be a bit of a pussy hound. A day or two later when I finally saw Bob at the apartment, he was still in a sad mood, and he told me all about the breakup. I gave him my sympathy and a little ribbing about him thinking with his little head too much. “I know,” he said, “but it’s just how I am.” On Friday evening, some friends invited me to go to a bar with them. Even though it had been a long week and I was tired, I went along but only for a couple of beers. The bar was hopping but I was exhausted and by 10 pm, I was over it, so I walked back to the apartment. As soon as I walked into apartment I could hear someone having sex. I tiptoed toward my room to avoid awkwardly interrupting whichever guy was getting his nut. I had to walk past Bob’s dimly lit room, and the door was open. I couldn’t help but to glance in as I passed the door, and I saw Bob lying on his back, and Dan was straddling him and riding his big fat cock with his back toward me. Bob saw me and gave me an evil grin as he cupped Dan’s butt cheeks in both hands. I continued to my room and quietly closed my door, noting that Bob was indeed an otter and he was hung. I could still hear Bob’s bed springs squeaking, and this went on for another 10 minutes, then I heard someone (probably Bob) loudly cumming. Then everything got quiet. I didn’t know what to think. I was starting to realize I was more gay than bi, I knew Dan was at least bi, but I had never thought of Bob as being anything more than 100% straight. It dawned on me when I got into bed that my cock had been hard since I walked into the apartment, so I jacked off and shot a load all over my chest thinking about my two studly roomies fucking in the next room. The next morning, Dan was gone because he had to be at his part time job by 9 am. Bob was having some cereal as I said good morning. “What have you got going today?” asked Bob. I told him I was free until a 2:00 project meeting in the library. I looked outside and said that it was a beautiful autumn day for a run. Bob asked if he could tag along and I said of course. Bob quickly changed into his running shoes, a plain T and sweat pants and I did the same. This is how Bob looked at age 21 when we went for our first run together. I knew some beautifully wooded trails that were away from traffic, and we jogged over there. “You know that Dan told me you and he are fucking around a bit,” Bob stated. I quickly recovered from being outed. “Oh, he did, did he?” I replied. “Yeah. He and I have been playing around since we were roommates in the dorm during freshman year. I love to fuck him. He told me he enjoyed you giving him your bone and he tried to get you pregnant too. He said he popped your cherry,” Bob laughed. I asked Bob if he ever got fucked and he told me he was a top only. “Damn, it’s getting hot,” as he peeled his shirt off. “I’m familiar with this area and I know a cool trail. Follow me,” he said. I followed him deeper into the woods and after five minutes he stopped. “I need you to suck my cock now,” he said as he looked into my eyes and pushed my left shoulder down. I licked his nipples and then down his treasure trail. Now on my knees, I pulled down his sweatpants and his cock was tenting his white high school Bike jockstrap. I released his cock from its prison, and I gasped at the size. It was not circumcised. I’d never seen a white guy with an uncut cock. I licked the head and lapped up some pre-cum that had pooled where his head barely poked out of the soft skin hood – it was delicious. Bob was about 7 inches hard, but the girth was considerable. I tried to take the shaft down my throat, but my throat was slamming shut by reflex. The Bob held the same little brown bottle Dan used on me under my nostril and commanded me to huff, and then he repeated. He gently fucked his cock into my mouth until my nose was against his black pubes. Then he picked up the pace. My hands clasped his muscular glutes. Without any warning, Bob forced his cock down my throat and held my head there as he shot load after load into me. I couldn’t breathe and started to panic, but he was finished and released his grip. I gasped for air as I realized that none of his cum had lingered in my mouth and his sperm was all now in my stomach. “You have plenty of time before your group meeting later. Let’s go back to the apartment and get cleaned up. I want to test drive that hot ass,” he chuckled. “Race ya!” and I tore off back up the trail.

first time i ever slid my cock inside a bottom it was anonymous and i was raw. feeling my cock pulse around his guts wrapped around my cock made me want to chase that feeling

C2BB I love the verbal 🔥 [think before following links] https://thisvid.com/embed/10694669/

After our hookup (although I don’t think we referred to it with that word at the time), I had a flood of different thoughts that I considered the following weeks. I realized that I was physically attracted to Dan, but I didn’t feel any emotional attachment to him like I had with some of the girls I dated. But I had enjoyed it. Hell, I fucking loved it. Whenever I thought about it, I got hard as steel. Maybe I was just horny and needed to get off? No, that wasn’t quite it. Also, Dan and I didn’t talk about it, but I don’t think we acted weirdly when we were around each other, thankfully. So, life went on for the next week like nothing happened. Then the following Saturday night, I went to one of the local college bars with some buddies, but one of my friends got wasted doing jagerbombs, so I made sure he got home in one piece, but it was only 11 pm. I decided to go back to the apartment, and I could see from the street that lights were on inside. I unlocked the door, but no one was around, so I turned on the TV. Bob was staying at a new girl’s place this weekend (without his current girlfriend knowing about it). About 15 minutes later, Dan walked in the door with a 6-pack and a small brown bag which he threw to me. “Hey, what’s up?” I said as I caught the bag and looked inside. “I bought you something and I want you to use it right now,” he said. It was a fleet enema. “What the fuck is this for?” I exclaimed. He replied, “It’s for you to clean out.” Ah…for some stupid reason, I had not thought about why Dan’s ass was completely clean when I fucked him…and now (I supposed) he wanted to fuck me. OK, I was open to trying it. “Any special instructions?” I asked. “No. Just do it while you shower and make sure the water runs out of you completely clear and clean for a few purges. And don’t rush it,” he replied. A few purges? OK. I had never had an enema before, and I certainly did not want to embarrass myself. The shower and clean-out took longer than I expected. But I finally finished and walked to Dan’s room, and he was laying on the bed with his 7-inch cock standing straight up. I dropped my towel and bent over him, and we kissed. Then, he told me to 69 with him. We were sucking each other’s cocks for about five minutes when he released my cock from his mouth. I felt his tongue flicking around my butt crack and then he flicked his tongue on my pucker. The next thing I knew, his tongue was invading my hole, and he was pulling my ass cheeks apart. I let out an involuntary moan of pleasure. It was shocking what he was doing and it was surprising how great this felt, and I tried to keep focusing on giving Dan head. He was fucking my ass with his tongue, and my cock was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum onto his chiseled chest. I didn't want this tongue-lashing to stop. Then Dan told me to lay face down on the bed. He got a bottle of baby oil from his bedside table and rubbed some into my ass. He took and finger and pried open my asshole as I struggled against it in pain. “Relax! Just like to song goes. And breathe deeply,” he said. Finally, he got a finger in, and I stopped whimpering. “I think we’re going to need a little help,” he said. Again, he reached over and opened a drawer of the bedside table and took out a little brown bottle. “I’m going to hold this under your nose, and you breathe the fumes in as deeply as you can and count to 10 and then I’ll do the other nostril, OK?” So, with his hard cock lodged in my ass crack and his cock head poking right against my hole, Dan introduced me to the wonderful world of poppers. I was flying high as he quickly pushed his cock into me and of course it hurt. I took the bottle from him and huffed more until it started to feel better and then it began to feel amazing. Dan told me to lay on my back, then he lifted my feet to his chest and put his cock into me again. He told me to hit the poppers, and he started pounding my ass. In about five minutes he said, “Man I’m gonna cum. FUCK!” With several grunts, he slammed into me, and I felt his cock twitch as he finished crushing my anal cherry. As Dan came down from his orgasm, I could feel his heart beating through his cock which was still inside me, and his sperm was swimming inside me looking in vain for eggs to fertilize.

Marcus came over for the next few Saturdays, always spending the night with us even if he actually slept alone in our guest bed. Justin was around on a couple of those and enjoyed getting to fuck around with another muscle hunk the same size as the two of us, and Luke would join in after his bar shift. The twins were there for a couple of the nights, and they and their gorgeous boyfriends also had a lot of fun participating. I kept it to just our household though, and mostly it was me and Marcus alone just fucking each other a lot. Marcus had ordered a couple of chains for himself as he got off on borrowing the twins’ spares for our sessions, though he admitted that mine were a bit much to take when I put them on him for a fuck on one occasion. He began his conversion on a Wednesday after a few weeks of coming to see me at weekends, managing to send me a basic text that said Kevin and Leo were looking after him. He didn’t come over that weekend, which was helpful as Grant wanted me and Justin to do a film with a two real-life firemen, an actual couple who were getting into risky sex, so we got that arranged for the Saturday night instead. It was pretty hot to both fuck and be fucked by them while they were wearing parts of their uniforms, and it was also a thrill to see Justin so unashamedly showing his face on camera now. Marcus showed up the next weekend, and we spent a long time talking about things. He had admitted to Kevin and Leo what he had been up to, and while they thought he was reckless for having deliberately got himself pozzed, they could understand and of course were able to offer their own insights for him in what life would now be like. He was pretty relaxed about it all in himself, and said he had actually had a couple of really good hook-ups closer to home since he had recovered from the fuck flu. We did of course have some more sex, but we mostly spent the night talking which was actually really nice. It was at breakfast that I decided to talk to Marcus and some of the others about the idea that had been brewing in my own head. While being reunited with my old battalion mate had eased my thoughts a little, I still felt like I had unfinished business with the army. Working to give Marcus what he needed had shifted those thoughts to something more specific, and decided to tell everyone about what I was planning to do. “There’s no fucking way those guys who used to breed me are just wanking themselves now” I said. “Every one of them found some stupid way to convince themselves that they weren’t cheating on their wives and girlfriends by fucking a guy, and I bet they all started doing it again once the heat had died down from my discharge.” “Yeah, probably” said Justin. You reckon there’s a new cumdump in the barracks?” “Doubt it” I said. “No-one is gonna take that risk after what happened to me.” “So how then?” asked Marcus. “My bet is that they’re going somewhere in town” I said. “Not a club or bar where someone might be watching, but I bet there’s somewhere. I think I need to find out where.” “And then what?” Luke asked me. “So many of those fuckers threw me under the bus to save their own arses” I said, feeling the bitterness rising in me again. “It’s time to make things right and get some payback.” It took some organising, but me and Marcus both managed to get a week off from our jobs at the same time. In the lead-up to it, Luke and Justin kept asking if I was sure about it, worried that I would come to harm or do something I might regret later, but I kept reassuring them that I would be sensible and not endanger myself. I hired a car for the week, went to pick up Marcus from a station on his train line that was near the motorway, and then set off on the long drive. We chatted for most of the journey, stopping for lunch and a cigarette break at some services on the way, but we both went quiet as we exited the motorway and got onto the familiar roads leading to the base. Before we got there we pulled into the Premier Inn we had booked for the week, getting checked in and then deciding to have a drink at the bar. This chilled us out, and we then felt ready to go and get showered and changed so we could get on with scouting out what might be going on. What I hadn’t told anyone is that I already had quite a bit of the info I needed. I had called Grant and explained my plan, and being the kind of man that he is, he had eventually come through for me by means of a couple of contacts he had who knew this town. From them I had got all the details of the cruising spots, but also a key bit of intel about where the local guys knew they could hook up with soldiers. There were two unofficial, unmarked, unlicensed clubs in the industrial area near the base that supposedly had regular visits from men who everyone suspected were soldiers in civilian clothes. Grant’s contacts had never been, but knew the owner of one of them and had managed to get us the location and password. I told Marcus all of this as he got dried and dressed after his shower, explaining that I thought Luke and Justin might feel better if they assumed we were going to be on an unsuccessful wild goose chase up here. We decided to first check out the cruising spots, starting with those that were within walking distance so that I could have a break from driving as well as some more drinks. We first had another beer in the bar, and then headed out to see what we could find. The nearest location was in a wooded park that we had both known a bit from before as it was a favourite place to go for a run, so that’s where we started. However, rather than the familiar paths and playing field, we went off into the wilder areas until we seemed to be in the right sort of area. Sure enough, after waiting around for a bit hidden from most directions by a large holly bush, we saw a couple of men arrive and start hanging around nearby. They seemed to be together, and just leaned against adjacent trees to have a cigarette or two. Then a third man turned up, his face hidden by a hoodie, and we could hear the low murmurs of a quick conversation. Then one of the original men turned around, undid his trousers and pushed them down, and then leaned forward against the tree to stick his arse out. The man in the hoodie stepped up behind him, and the fucking began. The other guy was looking around to make sure they were safe, so we just watched from our hidden location. However, the top was fucking so vigorously that his hood eventually fell back off his face, and Marcus reached out and gripped my arm when we both recognised the man as Harry “Potter” Jones. Supposedly straight, girlfriend at home, and the reprimand on his record for having been one of the guys who fucked me long since forgotten. Unfortunately for him, I had come equipped for some stealthy surveillance. I reached into my own hoodie pocket and pulled out the compact superzoom camera I had bought, turning it on and extending the zoom completely from underneath my top to muffle the sound before I pushed the lens through a gap in the leaves and began to film. Harry’s face was clear as day, and within a few minutes I captured him yelling out as he bred the guy he was fucking. He swiftly pulled back, did up his trousers, and then went to pull up his hood as well. However, as he did so he looked right in our direction, not seeing us but giving me a fantastically clear full-face shot. Then he was gone, and we watched as the guy who had been on lookout dived down behind the other one and felched out the load. We stayed for a bit longer but no-one else came by, and eventually the two guys left and then we followed suit a few minutes later. “One down” I said to Marcus, with a grin. “Let’s try the toilets next” he said, grinning back at me. We walked across the park to the entrance on the other side, just outside which was a rank set of public toilets that still worked but no sane person would go inside. Our plan here was a bit different, with Marcus pulling on a balaclava so he could be the bait. I hid from view in a bush just inside the park, and we connected to each other on our phones. He hid his inside his pocket, and had decided a word neither of us ever used but which would be appropriate for the situation would be the code for when I should make a quick entrance, namely ‘schlong’. After we’d been in our positions for a while a small older man went in, and I could soon hear the sounds of Marcus being fucked but without the codeword being uttered unsurprisingly. But not too long after the first breeder left, someone of a bigger build in a hoodie went inside. “Yeah, that’s a nice schlong” I heard Marcus say in a funny voice, and I knew we had our next catch. I waited until the sounds of fucking began, and then I exited the bush and quietly walked to the toilets. We had tested the door and found it didn’t creak if opened slowly, so I very gently pushed it aside and then tiptoed into the foul-smelling room. I slowly closed the door behind me, and then tiptoed the rest of the way to the stall where I knew the activity was taking place. I had a GoPro already filming and attached to a selfie-stick, which I raised up slowly so it could catch the scene playing out in the stall. I had set it to live stream to my phone, which I carefully fished out of my pocket to make sure I was filming well. I was, and it took a lot of restraint to not react to what I saw. Evan “Almighty” Peters was bareback fucking Marcus in long deep strokes, his hoodie sitting on the toilet seat so he was in full view of my camera. Even with the top-down view that distorted his face, the tattoos on his arms and shoulders were unmistakable. Yet another of the bastards who had thrown me under the bus, potentially sealing his own fate as he cheated on his wife with an anonymous hooded man in a public loo. The reason I decided he was only potentially sealing his fate is because I decided not to leave. I stopped filming, uploaded the footage to the cloud in case he tried to get out of this by breaking something, and then I stepped back and leant against the sink. This made a noise, and the fucking sounds stopped. I stayed still, and eventually Evan resumed his pounding of Marcus. I patiently waited until I heard the sound of him panting as he blew his load, and could not suppress a grin from forming on my face as I listened to him getting his trousers up and hoodie on. He unlocked the door and came out, stopping dead in his tracks when he saw me there grinning at him with my arms crossed. “Hey Evan” I said. “Long time, no see.” “Ballard” he stammered. “What the fuck?” “I think the fuck was someone you know” I said, watching Marcus pull off his balaclava behind Evan after he’d done up his own trousers. Evan turned slowly like he was overacting in a horror movie, and then staggered sideways when he recognised Marcus. He then just started looking between us, utterly panicked. “What the fuck is going on?” he whispered. “Thought we’d come up to see the place again” I said. “Neither of us got a chance to say goodbye properly.” “Ballard…” he began. “Please” I interrupted, “call me Bret.” “Er, OK, Bret…” he began again. “And the guy you just shot a load in is called Marcus” I said. “You know, in case you forgot.” Evan’s mouth dropped open, and his body went even more rigid than it had been. “Well, anyway” I said, “let’s talk about this a bit more. “First off, thank you for the fucking fantastic footage. Having your hoodie off really helped show off your handsome face.” “What?!” he squealed. “Oh, yeah, sorry, I forgot to threaten you in amongst us all getting to know each other again” I said. “You’re on film, uploaded and with my bothers already, before you try anything.” “You’re lying” he growled. “Nope” I said, fishing my phone out of my pocket and starting the video for him. “What the fuck do you want Ballard?” he growled, as he watched himself pounding Marcus on my screen. “Two things” I said. “Justice, and payback.” “What the fuck are you talking about?” “You fucking know what I’m talking about” I spat, losing the smug grin I had been sporting. “You fuckers threw a battalion mate to the lions to save your own cowardly arses.” “And now he’s back, and currently got you by the balls” Marcus added. “Listen, Ballard…” Evan began. “My fucking name is Bret” I growled. “Or you might try using Sir” Marcus said. “OK, OK” Evan said. “What do you want?” “As I said, justice and payback” I replied. “But I intend to use the payback to get the justice.” “What?” Evan asked. “It’s simple” I said. “I have what I need on film to get your reprimand turned into the dishonourable discharge that I got. But that would be justice on its own, and I’m more interested in a bit of payback that might dish out some justice in a different way.” “I don’t know what you mean” he said, starting to look a little defeated. “Let me spell it out for you” I said. “You fucked my arse more times than I can count, and now I want yours.” “What?!” he squealed. “Fair’s fair” Marcus said. “I’m not letting you fuck me!” Evan almost yelled. “Fine” I said, pulling my phone out. “I’ll just tell my brothers to go ahead and publish the footage now. They were going to do it later anyway if I didn’t tell them not to, but why wait?” “Wait!” Evan yelled. “What’s that?” I said, looking up at him. “Just wait” he said. “Please.” The poor guy tried in vain to reason with me, having no idea that I was lying about what would happen with the footage, and then in utter defeat he agreed to my terms. Maybe he thought he’d find some way out of it, but I fancied some fun before we went to check out the club later. So it was that Evan Peters found himself naked on a hotel bed, doing everything he could to maintain his dignity as he felt my cock slide into his virgin hole. I’d worked him open of course, not actually wanting to hurt him, and to his credit he took my whole length without crying out. But the crying out did begin, as my thrusts stimulated his prostate and introduced him to incredible pleasures he had never imagined he could feel. By the time I bred him he was putty in our hands, and Marcus slid in to add a second load. We had time after, so both gave him a second round before we told him to get his shit together and leave. “Oh, and Evan” I said, as he started walking towards the door. “There’s one more thing you need to do.” “What’s that?” he asked. “You’ll need to go to the infirmary and ask for a course of PEP, as soon as you can” I said. “PEP? What’s that?” he asked. “These” I said, pointing to the biohazards on my naked skin, “are a warning about what I’m carrying.” “What you’re carrying?” he asked, looking confused. “What do you…” “Yep” I said, when realisation dawned on him. “That.” He went white with horror, and then bolted for the door to the sound of me and Marcus laughing. I felt no guilt despite not normally going in for this, as he fucking deserved it and now had the opportunity to prevent it even if there was a chance of it taking. My fun was being had in the fact he would now have to have that particular conversation with the medics on base, and perhaps learn a lesson for the future. But, with all that done, it was time for me and Marcus to get ourselves ready for the next hunt. Two down, many more to go…

Here is Part 16!!! It is finally done. Thanks for waiting so long on it. It is a really big part, with a buildup to the moment of Jake's own pleasure during the daddy event . This part is so big that I divided it into sub-parts. It might be too big to read in one go. If I made some mistakes in the story, I'm really sorry. This took a few days to write, so I had to stop multiple times and get back to it later. I read the whole story afterward again to remove small mistakes. But it might happen that there are still some minor ones in it. I really hope you guys like it. I tried to include more detailed feelings in it and describe the whole setting , especially the part 6.4 with Jake and his own matched daddy. I guess I wrote it a bit differently than the previous parts to try and do this. I added lots of photos in all the part too. Please post if you like it. let me hear what you think. 😈 Part 16 part 6.1 It's getting a bit dark already, and I start to walk back to my hotel room. It's a long walk; I did not remember that I had walked so far, but I guess I was lost in my thoughts. I can see the main pool coming up, so I walk on. It is partly deserted. I guess most people are eating or getting ready for the evening. I still have time, so I can get myself prepared and changed In the middle of the main pool, I clearly see Kayode. He is still on a platform in the middle of the pool. They brought him a table where he is now sitting on. He does not see me; I'm walking from behind him. He looks bruised, tired, and worn out . Cum is dripping from the table onto the platform. Damn , that's a lot of cum... How many did he have to take, all in public? They did give him a new jock. It does not surprise me if they ripped off the old one in one of the fucks. They really must have used him. Though the new jock can't prevent that cum is still leaking out of his hole. How can he sit like that? It should hurt like hell. Or... is he so bruised and messed up that his body just shut off the pain? I can see clearly some red blood stains on his new jock if I pay attention to it. Fuck... he really is used and fucked. How many loads did he get? All from different guys, or did some fuck him more than once? I guess the host did not lie. He will have taken many, many poz loads now, swimming deep inside his teared-up hole, mixing with his blood and body, infecting him with lots of different strains. He indeed would not know who his poz daddy could be. It can be all the guys in the hotel... I guess Kayode will get a really bad infection sickness over time. Photo Kayode at pool Then I think of Mark and Leroy again. Mark fucked him first. I can feel a bit of anger in me. He made Kayode look like this too. He really does not care. And Leroy ... I think I should give him a punishment too, just to take some revenge for not telling me and fucking with Mark behind my back. I really have no idea what I can say to Kayode. I'm a bit sorry for what they all did to him. Nothing I say can make it better, and he knows it will go on tomorrow. They will fuck and breed him again, whether he wants to or not. That's his punishment. Fast and silent, I keep walking, leaving the pool behind , walking up to my hotel room. There is a helper in my hallway again; he is smiling at me. "Did you read the note on the panel?" he asks me. I nod. "Well, okay then, get ready; I'll be with you in about 1 hour to give you the heads up and to bring you the daddies. Your room is the meeting point.” I walk into my room and close the door. Damn, this sounds like fun... I think to myself. I walk to the bathroom, drop my swimming shorts that are dried up now, and hang them up to use another time. I'll turn on the shower and brush my teeth meanwhile. I'm looking in the mirror. My smooth fit body is slowly getting some tan from the sun. My blond hair looks even blonder with this tan. I watch my cock, half-hard again. Damn, if I think of tonight, I'm getting aroused. That's why my cock is half hard again. And my cock took the first bare ass right this day. I turn a bit to see my ass. It's round and tight. Really tight, I guess. The last cock I had was this morning, Mark ... I can feel my hole tickling again; my hole is missing Mark's cock. It is missing getting filled up and bred. But Mark ain't getting it... Just like Leroy told me… I'll take my revenge, and my hole will take cock from others. It will get what it wants, but not from Mark. I bet my hole will get better fucks than Mark. Let's find out this holiday. I spit the toothpaste out from my mouth, grab a glass of water, and head into the shower. Warm water is running over my head. This feels good. I take the shampoo and start to wash myself all clean. I'm doing the best I can. I wash my ass and even get a finger inside of me to wash it up there. It is really tight, and I tend to keep it that way, so just one finger. I shower my hole really well , so it looks all clean and nice. After some minutes, I take a razor blade to shave my pubic hair. It's not a lot; it's really short trimmed, but I shave it off. I want to be really smooth for Daddy's night. I like to give them my smooth body to enjoy. After a half hour, I'm all done. I dry myself off, grab some deodorant and perfume, and start to walk bare naked to my closet. What should I wear? Damn, this is one of the hard parts. I'll put on some underwear, some shorts, and a nice shirt with buttons. I guess the daddy can unbutton me then, if he likes, to slowly discover my smooth body. On my bed, I put a clean white blanket that's lying in my closet. It's spotless white, like a virgin blanket. Whatever happens, my bed will be covered, and I bet I will look sexy on it. After that, I walk back to the bathroom, do my hair, wash my hands, and put some slippers on. Just when I pull those on, I hear a knock on the door. Right on time... I walk up to the door, and the helper from earlier in the hall is standing there. "Are you ready? Can I come in?" he asks me. Sure you can, I tell the helper . Before he walked in, he bent over to grab some sort of wooden chest. He is still alone, no daddies in sight. Helper; Well , I'm here to guide you through this event, he tells me. Just to start things up, nothing more, nothing less, and he winks at me. As you know, all the daddies will come over to this room. So it's your job to welcome them. You will match the daddies to the rooms in this part of the hallway. So, it's your hand who will have fun with whom . No one else ... You will match yourself, too. So... well, if I'm honest... I would first choose your play daddy and leave him for last . Just a tip here, he laughs. You can decide later, or the partner of the daddy can join in the play. That only counts with you, so not the other rooms. You have this privilege because you're doing a job this evening. I have this wooden chest with me. It has items in it that the daddies can use on their boys. You can choose and decide if and what items they use. There is one item per person in it. Helper; If you let a daddy take no item, you can choose to give another daddy two items. The chest has to be empty when all are matched. There is one catch, though . The daddy that you choose to play with yourself , those items are not in the chest. They gave me a list earlier today, so I have to grab them later. He opens up the wooden chest that he placed on the floor again. I look in there to see what items it contains. I can see a lot of things, like rope, chains, whips, leather harnesses , cock rings , lube, and so on. Helper; There is another thing, Jake... When the daddies are over here, you can see their statuses on their smartwatches that you match. So you will know what room will get what load. You can ask them even before matching. But if you do that and you know their status, you are not allowed anymore to match them to yourself. Jake; "Why is that?" I ask. "Why can't I see the status of the daddy I choose?" helper; "Well, Jake ," the host answers, "that would not be fun at all. You will see the status of your matched daddy just after the first cum load is in you. We do this so you can't back down and won't hesitate to have fun with the daddy you are attracted to, and his partner," he laughs. "Oh, and when a daddy is single , a friend of his or a random daddy will join. That's so you always have fun as a threesome . Is this all clear, Jake ? Do you have questions?" Jake; "No, I think it's clear, I guess," Helper; "Okay, let's get the daddies in then," he laughs . "Please sit on the bed while I go and get them." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.2 Short side story of the help, getting the daddys. the helper is walking out of the room, slowly into the hallway and back to the main lobby. let's see if the group of daddies is ready to walk up whit me, to Jake... walking the shortest way, within 5 minutes, he is in a lounge area. It's one of many, but this is one of the lounge areas where some groups are gathering, including the group that's supposed to go with him to Jake's room. he's walking to the bar. "Can I have my flag, please?" he asks the bartender. "Sure , they are tied over there." The bartender responds. I walk up to the flags. there is the flag with the room number and hallway on it. That's mine; it corresponds with Jake's room. he grabs it and walks over to the middle of the crowd . "Please pay attention. I'm looking for my group; please watch the flag. Im yelling in the lounge. If you are assigned to this group, please come to me." Photo lounge area all the daddies are watching their smart watch whit assigned numbers. within a few seconds, a group is forming around me. "Okay , let's check if you are signed in correctly. Please scan your smartwatch at this panel." beep, beep, beep, beep. a group of more than 20 daddies are logging in. "Perfect, guys. This is a pretty big group, so it will be a little crowded in the room. I'm going to guide you. There will be a blond guy waiting for you. Please be nice to him. He will match you with one of the guys in the hallway and give you a door number . He and I will guide you to that door. In each room, there is a guy who will join the daddy event. These guys are yours to have fun with. But please, don't damage the goods too hard... They still have to have fun for the remaining time of their stay here on their holiday. He will pick one of you to stay and play with him. That status can't be shown yet... Your smartwatch will light up when the first load is in his hole. You have to wait until he is done matching and helping the other daddies . In the meantime, you can get your partner, friend, fuck buddy, or a stranger over if the boy wants to. You will also pick up the item you chose earlier today. The boy has no say in this, The boy in the first room will point out what items the matched daddys can bring with you to your match's bottom. so to be clear, he points out the items for the daddies matched with the other guys, but not the items for his own match. To the other daddies , he is allowed to see your status on your watch; just not his own matched daddy. Please wear your clothes until you're in his room, just in case if bottoms try to peek. You can dress up, get clothes off, or whatever you're into, in the boy's room, the first room, before you're matched. I hope I'm clear and you all noted it . Now please follow me. I hold the flag up high to show the group where I am going so I won't lose anyone . I start to walk through the hallway. A group of 20 daddies are following me. This will be a rough, playful, and sticky night, I guess. And tomorrow , damn, I need help to clean everything up. I wonder what mess it will be. But gladly, it will be noted what daddy gets in what room with what boy. I can always check it later and see the photos and videos that are made by the cameras in their rooms if it's a hot mess in the morning. I start to smile. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- part 6.3 Back to Jake Here I am, waiting , sitting on my bed, dressed nicely , a bit nervous about what's coming and waiting for daddies ... guys that are literally double or triple my age, who want to fuck us and me... but I guess I want it too; my hole is twitching again. I really hope there are some hot daddies with it. But hey, I still have to pick someone for Leroy too. Maybe this gives me a chance to take a sort of revenge. After a while, I hear guys walking in the hallway. It has to be them, isn't it? Just after a few seconds, I hear knocking on my door and a beep of someone opening it . "Jake, we are here," I hear the help telling loud . "Daddies , please stand by the wall so he can see you all. " One , two, three , six, ten -damn . Twenty daddies are coming in. They all wear clothes, are different ages, different looks, and different origins . But they all are clearly... daddies... I swallow; I'm really nervous now. Damn , those are a lot. Do I really have to match them? And who will I match to me? I can't see them all clearly; there are just too many, and they are not lined up yet. They are just grouping up. The help starts to talk. "Please , all now change and get your gear or clothes on what you like, so Jake here can watch and make some decisions . " The help starts to smile at me. "You will like this..." I watch the daddies and see shirts going off, big bellies , small bellies , tattoos, nipple piercings, leather gear coming out from under the shirts, etc. They are all showing it to me. And it's not only the shirts that come off. Some drop their pants. There are jockstraps, shorts, leather jocks, kilts, etc. Fuck…. Damn, this is really hot…. They are all standing in my room, in a group. My hole really starts to itch now. My mind is driving me crazy. I want them ... I want more of them... Damn , I want to discover... fuck, I can only pick one... who??? And who should I match whit Leroy??? Slowly, I can start to smell the daddies . Fuck ... I'm getting a bit hard from it. The help starts to talk to me. Now Jake, it's your turn. You can pick guys and match them to the rooms in this part of the hallway. We will start to pick your own match, so you have a huge choice. These 20 daddies are all up for it. See what you like and pick one. You can't watch their status on their smart watch yet. I'm thinking. Damn, who shall I pick? What is the daddy I would like the most, I wonder? Who would be a great fuck? I'm not sure . It's hard to see all the daddies, too. They are all grouped together. Can I... uhhh, see the guys in the back, too? I ask the help. It's hard to pick a match; I really can't see them from here, sitting on the bed. The help raises his voice , "Please spread out. The boy can't see you all in the back." It would be a shame if he missed you guys. The daddies start to move and form a line. Then I see someone. Someone in the back is becoming more visible. He's getting in line with the other daddies, and he is smiling. Fuck... really, is it? It is the daddy that fucked Leroy on day one... the one that fucked him real hard... the one that started with the condom, that I had to take off, and then fucked Leroy bare. It is him. The daddy knows it too. He is grinning. He remembers me. He knows I helped with the fuck back then... Does he want Leroy's hole again? I guess so... I guess he liked it and wants to drop another load in it... Leroy wants it, I'm sure of that. He told me he was hoping for it. Dammm. He will rip Leroy open again, just like he did the first time. The memory is almost set in stone in my mind. It was really hot... sometimes I even dream it was me instead of Leroy. Should I match them up? Should I? I wonder... Leroy wanted the daddy again. But he backstabbed me by giving his ass multiple times to Mark . Should I actually give him this pleasure... or... should I match him with someone else? Maybe the room next to Leroy’s. So he can hear the daddy whit another boy. So I can take some sort of revenge. Or maybe the room on the right across ... should I? Or ... wait... should I match myself with him? That would be perfect revenge. And I did dream about it. So... why not? I'm not sure he is poz or neg. He never told. But should I care? Mark fucked me more than once; he is poz. At least, his smartwatch lit up red , so... I know this daddy can treat a hole like a fuck toy. I did take some cock. So maybe I should just do it? Okay, let's do it. I made my mind up, I tell the help. I'll pick that daddy and point to him (the daddy that fucked Leroy before in part 4). "Okay, perfect," tells the host to me. "Well , now you can decide if his partner will join you guys for a threesome , or you only have him. " Oh... he has a partner, I'm thinking in my mind? Damn, well ... if this daddy is so hot, I guess his partner should be too. And a threesome? I did like the whirlpool earlier. I topped back then, so maybe I should take my bottom role in a threesome too. Let me think... okay, let's do it, I call out. "Let his partner join too." "Okay, good," the help tells me. "That's done then. I'll ask him to get his partner, and you will now make matches. Walk past the line of the daddies; you can touch them, feel them, kiss them, see their status, and ask them what they like to do. You match them with rooms. Now. I'll stand up while the host lets my daddy out of my room, to get his partner. Slowly, I walk to the other daddies. I'll start with the first guy and look him deep in his eyes; I can smell his perfume. He has a big round belly and one nipple pierced. Slowly, I put my hand on his belly and slide my hand to his pierced nipple. I'm so glad I can touch all these daddies... This daddy definitely has some sex appeal, though he has a huge round belly. I guess he is a bit too hot for Leroy. "Let me see your status," I ask him. I watch his smartwatch and he is negative . ohhh . Who should I match with him? "Well, last door on the right, and no items" I tell him. The help takes the daddy with him to guide him to the room with the matched guy. Slowly, I go to the next daddy. He is huge, a really big muscular daddy. His head is shaved, a dark mixed gray short beard, a huge chest, nipples hanging down, and a hairy, toned belly. On his chest, there is a huge scorpion tattoo; no one can miss that... My eyes are drawn to it. His arms are huge, and on his left arm, he has another big tattoo. This daddy is trained... damn . This is every twinks dream... My hands slide over his chest and belly. His skin feels so warm and hot , and I can clearly feel his muscles and heat . He is wearing jogging shorts . Slowly, I let my hands glide over it; the daddy just laughs . My hand slides to his crotch and there I can feel it... a big hardening cock. I really like to feel this, though he is not my match. I put my hand in his shorts. He is not wearing any underwear, so before I know it, my hand is around his bare cock, and I'm playing with his balls. There a big…. Damn, I would love to have him too. I pull my hand back and look him deep in the eyes. Slowly my hand goes over his back and neck to feel his muscles. "Let me see the status," though I think I already know it with this tattoo. I tell him, with my face up close to his. It blinks red... he's poz and proud of it... I let my eyes glide on his watch. "On meds," it says now. Fuck . You're hot, I tell him, poz, proud, and caring; I wink at him. "Let's match you with the room right in the middle of the hallway. There is a sort of nerdy guy; he would never be able to get someone like you... so use his ass as your fucktoy," I tell him. He lays a hand on my back and pulls me closer; he clearly wants to kiss me, and I let him. I bend a bit closer too. We start to kiss, his tongue wrestling mine. Damn , a good kisser too. It's just a fast kiss. "Take the lube," I tell him. "That boy will need it. " Photo of kissing the huge daddy The help is already back and guides him to the right door. I'll go to the next daddy. A 70-year-old small guy. I check his status. Poz , meds. I guess he needed to go on meds, otherwise he would not make it. "Let's give him the other room back in the hall," and give him uhhh... well, he doesn't get any items , I guess. I'll go to the next daddy. I guess he is 60 or so. Looks a bit like a rocker. Long hair, smooth body. Really a daddy that would get some eye-catching . He smiles at me and puts a hand on my shoulder. I guess he hoped I would take him as my match? He has black leather shorts on. I smile while I lay my hand on his crotch . Feels average , but definitely not bad. "Second on the left," I tell the host. "He can take the whip as an item." Photo of daddy whit long hair I start to walk to the next daddy, a bit caught by the hotness of the next daddy. He is bald, a black beard, a hairy chest, huge tattoo, extremely hot… But before I know it, he grabs my head and pulls me toward him. He's really rough. Our faces and mouths meet, and he opens his mouth, sticking his tongue out right to my mouth. The help wants to intervene , but just in time, he stops when he sees I'm opening my mouth too. The daddy forces his tongue into my mouth. Our tongues meet, and we start to kiss roughly. Our tongues are wrestling. Photo of kissing the rough daddy He pushes me against him. I feel his muscles and body heat through my clothes. My hand slides into his shorts, and I feel a huge cock and balls. He's already hard. I rub them and let his balls glide through my hands. They are massive. I feel his hand sliding into my shorts too, his finger searching for my hole. It just takes seconds before he finds it and is pressing his fingers against it. Just pressing, he's not pushing one in. He's not allowed to for this event. Slowly, he lets go, and I start to kiss down his body. He has a huge biohazard tattoo on his muscular chest. I follow it with my mouth and go back down until I reach his shorts. I press my nose and mouth to it, feeling his cock pressing against my face, smelling his sweaty cock and balls. My mind is spinning . Fuck , I want to get fucked this evening . Damn, I wish I could have him too. I look at his smartwatch. He has to be... I think. Before I know it, it lights up red indeed. It shows his status: poz toxic. Fuck yeah... that's what I thought. My hole is twitching like crazy . Too bad I already made my decision for a match. Should I put him up with Leroy ? Nah, no way; he is way too hot... he still needs some sort of revenge. I'm taking his crush daddy and something else... I get up again. Please ... the door right on the other side of the room, I smile at him. Take the handcuffs and the gag, so the boy can scream as he likes, I smile at him. The next guy is a slim tattooed daddy with short gray hair . I look him deep in the eyes. He is also very sexy-a hot daddy I would definitely love to date. He looks a bit like a player, if I should guess. I glance at his smartwatch , red and toxic again. Fuck... how many daddies are poz and toxic here? I give him a quick small kiss. To the door's right side, no items. I don't think he would need any; I smile at him. Photo of slim tattooed daddy This is how I match all of the 19 remaining daddies . Kissing, touching, feeling-it makes me horny and hard. I keep the 19th daddy for Leroy. He's a skinny older man with a short shaved head; you can clearly see his bones sticking out. He's not the type Leroy would like at all. He looks mean, poisoned . On his body, he has a tattoo with the letters HIV. He is a proud one... "Let me see your watch," I smile at him. As he does , it lights up red. That's not really a surprise to me. But... what is the rest of his status ? I wait a few seconds, and then it shows me. Full- blown toxic poz. Fuck yeah!!! He is really toxic. His smartwatch shows he has near 800,000 copies per milliliter of blood. He is a damn sick, dirty, proud daddy. And his cock? I grab his jock and can feel a damn hard, big small cock in there. I bet it will stand out on his slim body. He is grinning dirty at me. "You have a good tight hole that I can fuck up," he asks me? I have something dirty for him. "You take the boy next door," I wink at him. "Make him yours , make him scream ..." I walk to the wooden chest to see what items are left. Just two... a rope and a... sort of condom? I'm not sure what this is. I grab the rope and give it to the daddy. Then I pick up the condom. It's like an iron condom with a sort of iron tip on it. "What is this?" I ask the help . The help and the daddy start to smile. "That's a cruel condom , mate. You just condemned the boy next door. The daddy takes all, and just when they want to leave the room, I ask them if I could join them to help them start up. I still have to wait on my daddy, so... "Okay, sure," they both tell me. Photo of the Full- blown toxic poz daddy We walk all together out of my hotel room to the next door: Leroy's room. The help knocks on the door and opens it with his access card. "Your daddy is here," he shouts into the room. As we walk into the room , I see the silhouette of Leroy . He's standing at his bed, all prepped and ready. He is wearing a tight, small jock, so his ass is free. His cock is barely covered in the jock, smooth and shaved all over. He has put something on his body, some sort of oil; he is glistening in the lights. His hair is loose and his bed is clean white . He's standing with his back to us and watches all of us coming in. I can see joy, hoping for a huge big daddy. Just when the daddy comes around the corner, I can see some disappointment in his eyes. He really isn't into some small thin daddy, but he has no choice. I have some fun inside of me; this is going to be my payback. The daddy smiles when he sees Leroy and his small round ass. He smiles so we can all see he has some rotten teeth in his mouth. "How would you like to have your boy?" the help asks the daddy. The daddy is holding up some rope. "Please bind this boy, ass wide open, so I can have all the fun I want and this slut can't run or pull his hole away. " The help and I start to smile even more. "Okay , Leroy, get on the bed," I tell him. He has no choice. I take the rope together with the help and we start to bind him up. The help is starting with his hands. He puts them against the bed and starts to bind them really fast. I'll start with a leg; I put a huge strong knot around his ankles. Really tight. "Please spread your legs," I tell him. Leroy does as told, and I grab the other side of the rope. I walk with it to the top of the bed. The help looks at me with a questioning face. "I'm not binding those legs down at the end of the bed ," I explain to him. "I'll bind it near his head, so his legs and ass will be spread, opened up, and his ass will lift up in the air, while I'm putting another knot in it. " Within a few minutes, Leroy is ready. Laying down on his back, arms wide, legs wide, spread, and in the air. His ass and hole lifted from the bed, bare and open for the daddy. Slowly, I slide a finger up into his hole. Leroy seems to be a bit dry; he did not lube it. But if I have to guess, the daddy likes it dry and rough as it is; he might not even rim it. At the back of me, the daddy is coming out of the bathroom. His cock is really hard in his jock. "It took a while," he laughs . "I took a pill, so it will stay hard for hours. " "I'll give you the honor to whip my cock out ," he laughs to me. "You matched me up so...." I grab his jock and slip a hand inside. I can feel his hard cock. On his jock, there is a number; my eyes are getting drawn to it. "You like what you feel?" he asks me, wondering what that number on my jock means to? he smiles. "It feels really big," I tell him. "Oh, I guess that's just a number of some sort of brand, I guess,". The daddy starts to laugh. "It's my own brand mark .... It is the number of guys I poz up. 421 boys caught my DNA . 421 are pregnant with my viral load ," he whispers in my ear. "If I die, my DNA will still be all around, boy... and the boy that you matched me up with will be 422 if I'm done with him. I don't shoot blacks... I'll always poz them up. " With that, I grab his hard cock and then. I bend my own head to his ears; fuck him hard and fill him up. I whisper back, "No mercy for this backstabbing guy; he needs to get punished. " With that, I flip his cock out of his jock. Daddies cock is thin, long, and cut. He has some long-hanging balls. I can see some dirty yellow pre-cum hanging around the tip of his cock. Leroy sees it too. I guess you will get a rough fuck, I tell Leroy. I think you wish your first daddy would fuck you again, or Mark ... but this is something else I tell to him again. I can clearly see in Leroy's eyes that he is getting my point. He knows this is a partial revenge on my side. "That's okay, I deserve this, Jake ," he tells me then. Laying on his back, on his back, legs spread and bounded up. "I'll take whatever he has. It is really okay. I'll take my punishment as a man. " The daddy starts to laugh . "Good , then you don't mind this. " From his back, he gets the cruel condom and shows it to Leroy . I can see real fear and excitement coming up in Leroy’s eyes. The daddy gives it to me. "Please help me, boy, to get it over my cock." I do as he asks me and slowly pull it over his cock. It is really rough. the iron is slowly covering his cock. I guess ... this is going to hurt and tear him up? I ask the daddy. It's on, I smile at him. The help now starts to talk to me. "Let's go back to your own match. Let these boys have fun." I guess the daddy will have fun anyway. "Good luck to you, boy. It will hurt. I'm here for you tomorrow," the help smiles at Leroy. Slowly, we start to walk to the door, but I can't let it go. I need to see, so I look back. I can see the daddy taking his place at Leroy’s ass, putting the iron tip against the sphincter of Leroy's . "Don't you use lube?" I hear Leroy ask the daddy, "please?" "I don't , boy. I'll wreck your hole... " I hear the daddy respond to him. With that, I can see the daddy thrust hard against Leroy . It's like a car crash; he just rams it hard in. His big thin cock shoots up Leroy's hole, with his cruel condom covering his cock. His thighs slam hard against Leroy's ass. I see blood streams immediately running down his ass. Leroy screams really hard in pain. Nooo…. Fuckkkkkk. It hurts…… my hole!!!!!! Fuck!!!!! Dammmm!!!!!! Shit!!!!!! auch!!!!!! My hole….my hole….. please!!!!!! With that, we walk out of the door and close it. I can still hear Leroy scream in real pain, but now it's my time... part 6.4 I get to the room whit my help and I sit down at my bed. The help laughs. Your daddy, named Paul, is on his way, whit his partner. Ill leave the door open. Have fun. After a few minutes, my Daddy, with a wicked glint in his dark brown eyes, walks into my hotel room, his heavy footsteps echoing through the quiet space. He's carrying a silver ice bucket filled with something . The room is dimly lit, with the neon lights from the hotel and garden outside casting a bluish glow through the curtains. He's eager to see the expression on my face when he reveals the surprise. "Ah, my little blonde bitch, I've got something special to prep that tight, hungry hole of yours," he says. his voice sounds deep, rough and hoarse I'm nervous... Oh, you brought your picked item? Nodding to the bucket, I wonder what it is, I say to him. Did you bring your partner too? Where is he? In my mind, I am really wondering how daddys partner would look. Another rough daddy around the age of 55? I guess that would match? Daddy sets the ice bucket down on the nightstand with a thump, the bucket echoing through the room. He nods to the door, where the shadow of a figure, undeniably muscular and Latin, is cast against the wall. He looks fit as fuck, but it's still too dark to really see him. Im not sure what his age is… he could be young, old, I don’t know. But if I had to guess he looks a bit younger as daddy. Maybe 50? "You know it, boy," daddy says with a chuckle, his eyes gleaming with excitement. " This is Felix, and he is eager to play with you too. But first, let's get you ready." He reaches into the bucket and pulls out something that looks like a frozen ice, in the form of a bullet. "This is going to make your ass nice and slick for us." He tells me, holding it in his hands. The chill of the treat sends a shiver down my spine; is this what I think it is? I can't help but lick my lips at the thought of what's to come. My daddy definitely made his entrance. He is really pressing the right buttons with me. I'm nervous, but I truly want to go on with him. Leroy was right; he is hot and dirty as hell. He definitely knows what he's doing. He knows how to play boys and make them willing. I can feel it. I'm starting to want him too. Get your shorts off, he demands of me. As quickly as I can, I drop my shorts, revealing a tight white jockstrap. My ass fits perfectly in it, showing my bubble butt. My cock is hidden behind the thin fabric but leaves no imagination . "Damn , what is that, Daddy?" I ask him. "Is it what I think it is?" "It's a frozen ass gift, my dear Jake," Daddy says, twirling the frozen ice bullet between his thumb and forefinger. "It's a little gift from the us of love. It's going to make your ass so inviting for us that you'll be begging for it. Its our frozen cum”. Photo of bucket with frozen cum I swallow. It's frozen cum??? I whisper. Fuck... my mind is spinning. Is this real? Frozen cum? It looks really cold. What is he going to do with it... wait? My hole, no... is it meant for my hole? "Is it your cum, daddy? Or from your partner too?" I ask him. Daddy holds the frozen cum up in the air. "This is from both of us, baby boy, its our frozen cum mixed together" he says, his gruff voice thick with anticipation. "It's a little something to show you how much we care about your tight, little ass. To prep it before we use it. Now bend over and let me show you how we use it." He steps closer to the bed where I am, the mattress squeaking slightly under his weight. His hand, large and calloused, reaches out to my cheek, gently turning his face towards me. "bend over and Open up," he commands, his voice low and seductive. As fast as I can, I put myself in a doggy position on the bed, my ass to him. I'll let myself lower, my chest on the bed, but my ass stays up high whit both hands i grab my cheeks and pull them apart. I am all yours daddy. My ass is yours to have fun with. Daddy’s gaze darkens with lust as he watches my willing submission. He takes the frozen cum and presses it against my tight hole. Slowly pushing it into me. The cold causing me to flinch and gasp. The coldness quickly turns to a gentle burn as the frozen semen starts to melt, coating my insides with a slick, sticky cold. "That's it, boy," daddy murmurs, his thumb circling around my hole as he pushes the frozen cum deeper. "You're going to love the feeling of being filled up with our love." daddy tells me softly. Behind him, Felix, the Latin lover, emerges from the shadows, his muscles tremble as he watches the intimate moment, his own excitement building. I can see dark eyes coming from the shadows, his breath heavy with anticipation. Felix looks way younger; he is definitely Latin and has a damn nice brown tan. If I have to guess, somewhere around 28 to 32. He is muscular , fit, with dark black hair, a small mustache, and beard, a smooth body, and tattoos on his chest and body. It looks like he has two biohazard tattoos on his chest, but I can't see it really clearly yet. Daddy is blocking the view. The room feels charged with an electric current of desire as the two men prepare to claim me in every way possible. I shiver from desire; meanwhile, I can feel the coldness in my hole, I can feel my insides it getting wet. The frozen cum load is melting inside me. I glance at Daddy and then at Felix. I have a mix of both loads right inside me. Daddy chuckles darkly at my reaction, his thumb still gently circling my hole and pushing a finger in to open me up. I can feel him pushing the frozen cum deeper in me. "You like that, don't you, baby?" he says, watching as my eyes widen with a mix of pleasure and shock. "You're such a good boy, taking it all in for us." The room feels hotter as the anticipation builds. The sound of others getting fucked by their daddies outside my room fades away, leaving only the heavy breathing of us. The scent of cigar smoke lingers in the air, a potent mix of tobacco and something darker, more primal. This has to be from daddy. He smokes cigars, mixed with his smell of sweat, frozen cum, and who knows what else . Daddy leans in closer, his beard brushing against my ass cheek and my back as he bends over me to my ear. He whispers in my ear, "Felix is going to love fucking you just as much as I will." He winks at Felix , the silver necklace around his neck glinting in the dim light. Withdrawing the partially melted frozen cum load, daddy licks it clean, tasting their combined essence and then swallowing it himself. “Now, let's get started.’’ I watch both of their smartwatches; now a first cum load is dropped in my hole. I can still feel their cold cum coating against the walls inside me, and I haven't even been fucked yet. Will their watches light up red? Are they both poz? How toxic are they? Do they have a huge viral count? And what does the tattoo mean that Felix has? The number, the date? Daddy's eyes follow my gaze to the smartwatches; a big smile spreads across his lips. He bends over me again and nods, his beard brushing against my ear as he whispers, "Yes, baby, we're both positive. And we've got enough toxic love to fill you up." His hand slides down to his own crotch, giving his thick, pulsing cock a squeeze. The watches on both men's wrists flicker red, almost in sync with their racing hearts. Damn , I moan in excitement . "Felix, why don't you come over here and let Jake get a closer look at your ink?" Daddy says. Daddy steps aside, allowing me to fully appreciate the dominant presence of two biohazard tattoos on Felix's chest, the dates 2024 and 1,000 loads 09-15 etched beneath them. The ink seems to pulse with the rhythm of his heart, a silent testament to their shared secret. "You see, Jake, that's the date he became part of the family," Paul says with a proud smirk. "And the number? That's how many times he's been filled with the love of a real man before he turned positive." When I met Felix, he was 28. Back then, we made a promise that I would poz him. Only after he took his first 1,000 loads was he allowed to test, to make it a special number. And guess what... after those loads, the first test was positive. Paul grins. This reminds him and me of it every day. Now he is 29 and spreading my daddy's toxic load to honor me. Photo of Daddy and Felix The room feels like it's spinning around me as he processes the information. The idea of being the next in line, of joining this twisted ritual, sends a thrill through my body that I can't resist. I eagerly shake with my ass on the bed, my knees on the soft mattress with my ass to Daddy. "Good boy," Daddy murmurs, his hand reaching out to stroke my hair. "Now, let's show you what it means to truly serve your Daddy ." My mind is spinning, a little in doubt. Is this what I want? Do I really want both guys using and fucking me? Do I want them to cum inside me, maybe even poz me? I'm not sure, but this is so hot. My body wants it; my hole craves them. I need to... my hole is dripping cum from their frozen loads. Well, I'm probably already too late. And I don't want to give Mark the credit to poz me. One of their shared cum loads is already melting deep inside me. So...... let me take all of them. Felix steps closer, his black smart still glowing red. His dark eyes meet mine, filled with a fierce hunger to fuck, to use, to abuse, and to breed. I run a hand over his tattoo, touching the numbers with possessive fondness. "You're going to be part of our history, Jake," he says, his voice thick with lust. "We might even give you your own tattoo. Every time you look at the tattoo, you'll remember the night you became one of us." I love that idea. It makes me even harder and hornier . Is it a possibility to be like Felix? I love his ink; I love the thought. I want them both to have me. I gently lean up to him and start to kiss his biohazard tattoo on his chest, my mouth and tongue licking the curves of his biohazard tattoo, slowly moving to his nipple. I'll take his nipple in my mouth and lick it, my tongue turning circles around it . Daddy watches my innocent exploration with a predatory gaze. My cock twitches in my jockstrap, straining against the fabric. The head of my cock is peeking out from my jockstrap. "Look at our little slut," Daddy murmurs to Felix, who's now fully erect. "He's eager to taste the power of his new daddies." Daddy reaches down to stroke my smooth hair, guiding my mouth to Felix's cock. "Now, boy, show us what you've got. Suck him like you mean it." Slowly i take Felix cock in my mouth, licking his cock head. sucking him a bit deeper so my lips run over hiss haft. Felix gasps as my warm, eager mouth encloses his cock, the sensation of my tongue on his sensitive skin is sending shockwaves through his body. His hand instinctively goes to the back of my head, guiding him deeper, feeling the softness of my hair and the heat of my breath. I am tasting pre-cum mixed with the remnants of a ass he fucked just before me. "That's it," he groans, his grip tightening. "Take it all, boy. You're going to make a perfect breeding ground for us." Daddy cannot resist the sight of my enthusiastic service, stepping closer, unbuttoning his jeans and freeing his own cock. The head, slick with pre-cum, bobs with each beat of his heart. His eyes are on the tattoo that marks Felix as his property, the red light of their watches casting an eerie glow across their bodies. His hand moves to my shoulder, squeezing it tightly as he watches my head bob up and down, taking in Felix's cock with a greediness that only serves to fuel my own desire. Daddy strokes himself in time with my movements, his thoughts racing with the knowledge that he's about to add another boy to his knocked-up list. The scent of sex fills the air, a potent mix of arousal and dominance that sends a shiver down my spine. Daddy leans in, whispering into my ear, "You're going to take us both, baby. We're going to fill you so full of our cum that you'll never forget who your real daddies are." His voice is a mix of gravel and honey, a siren's call that sends a tremor through my body. I feel Daddy's hands reach around my body, grabbing my shirt . His calloused hands make quick work of the buttons; he just rips my shirt off. The fabric tears away to reveal my smooth, pale skin. Daddy's eyes rake over my body. He runs his hand down my back, tracing the contours of my spine before reaching my ass cheeks. He squeezes my ass gently. I let out a muffled moan around Felix's cock. My jockstrap is getting really tight. I'm getting really hard in it while I keep sucking Felix. My eyes watch above, over the muscular belly and chest of Felix, clearly showing his tattoos, seeing his face in pleasure and smiling while I suck him. My eyes are red and watering. Daddy's rough fingers trace the line of my jockstrap, feeling my cock straining against the fabric. His gaze lingers on my bulging cock, I can see Daddy's own desire growing with every second. He steps closer, his breath hot against my ear. "You're doing so good, baby," he growls, his hand moving to my crotch. Then he yanks my jockstrap down, freeing my rock-hard cock, which bounces back, erect and leaking pre-cum. Felix, why don't you take a break and let me show Jake what a real daddy's cock tastes like? Daddy growls Felix pulls back his cock. I feel it slide out of my mouth. My spit drips on his shaft and down my mouth as he pulls back. Drops of spit fall onto the floor. Daddys takes Felix place, his massive cock in front of my face His cock covered whit thick veins, pulsing with the beat of his heart. "Look at it, boy," he says, his voice a gruff whisper. "This is what a real man's cock looks like." He grips the base of his shaft and guides it to my watering mouth, watching as i eagerly opens my mouth up. my eyes still watering slightly from my previous task. "Take it all in, baby," he commands me, pushing inch by inch into my warm wet mouth. The taste of his precum mingles with the lingering flavor of Felix Daddy's cock is really big and thick, almost too thick. I struggle to get it down my through Daddy chuckles, the sound sending vibrations through his cock, which makes my eyes water even more. "Don't worry, baby," he says, his voice sounds like a rough rumble. "You'll get used to it. That's what good boys do, they take it all for their daddies." His grip tightens slightly on the back of my head, guiding my movements as he fucks my mouth with a steady, deep rhythm. The salty, musky taste of his pre-cum fills my mouth, the scent of desire and power overwhelming me….. I’m drooling….. Spit and gag is running down my chin, onto the bed and floor, while daddy is fucking my mouth Daddy's eyes bore into me, watching me struggle with a mix of pleasure and satisfaction. "That's right, take it," he murmurs, his hand moving to the back of my head, holding me in place as he thrusts deeper. His cock hits the back of my throat, causing me to gag, but the sound only motivates him to continue . He can feel the power he has over me, the control he holds in this moment. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse with his rhythm. The room seems to spin around me in a haze of lust and submission. The sound of my gagging fills the room. I cough around his cock. I want to take it all, but it's so thick. His balls swing with every thrust he makes . Daddy's hand moves to my chin, his thumb brushing away the drool that sticks to the corners of my mouth. He smiles, the kind of smile that holds the promise of a thousand dark secrets. "Good boy," he says, his voice a gentle rumble. "You're doing so well for us. But you are going to take it all the way in your throat." With daddy's thick cock in my mouth, I nod vigorously, trying to show him that I'm ready and willing to take whatever he gives me. I want to pleasure him, to make him feel as good as I know he's going to make me feel. My eyes water and my throat tightens around his shaft as I struggle to take him deeper, but I don't pull away. I want to be a good boy for him, to make him proud. Daddy 's grip on my head tightens as he senses my determination. "That's it," he murmurs, his hips bucking slightly with each gag. He can feel the head of his cock touching the back of my throat, the sensation exquisite. His own breathing quickens, his heart racing with excitement. "Look at you, boy," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. "Taking it all like a champ." My eyes water profusely as I try to take all of Daddy's cock, my throat muscles straining around his thick shaft. I grip the bed sheets, my knuckles turning white as I focus on not choking. Daddy 's smile widens, his eyes lighting up with fierce excitement as he watches my desperate efforts to please him. With a sudden and powerful thrust, he pushes his cock deeper, filling my mouth completely until his balls slap against my chin. My eyes go wide with shock and the need to gag, but I hold on, my throat muscles working around his thick cock. I'm swallowing, gagging, coughing his cock deep in my throat . His thick cock scratching deep in my throat . Tears running down my face . The sound of my muffled whimpers fills the room, mixing with the wet noises of Daddy 's cock sliding in and out of my mouth. The scent of sex grows stronger as the tension in the air thickens. Felix approaches the bed, his own cock still hard and wet from my mouth. He holds the next frozen cum load between his thumb and forefinger, watching as Daddy 's cock stretches my mouth wide. "Looks like someone's ready for round two," he says with a wicked grin, his voice thick with lust. He presses the cold frozen cum against my hole; the cold contrast makes me gasp around Daddy 's cock. I feel it being pushed inside me. I can feel it starting to melt in the heat of my hole. The feeling makes me shiver. It feels weird but also so hot knowing that I am getting filled up by them without even getting fucked yet. Daddy groans in approval, the vibrations of his voice resonating through his cock and into my mouth. His hand moves from the back of my head to his own balls, giving them a gentle squeeze as he watches the second frozen cum load disappear into my hungry ass. It is cold in my hole; I can feel the frozen cum melting inside my warm, hot, and wet hole. It makes me shiver again. The second load is in me, coating my insides. I am a slut, a real slut for them. The red glow from their watches seems to pulse in sync with their shared passion. "You're doing so well, baby," he says, his voice strained with pleasure. He pulls out of my mouth, a string of saliva connecting us briefly before breaking. Now, let's get you ready for some real fun. Daddy gives my cheek a firm pat, his beefy hand leaving a red handprint. "Turn around, boy, let's get you on your back," he orders me. I do as I'm told and lay on my back on the bed. Holding my legs up, presenting him with my hole. "Felix, hold him down," Daddy commands. As Felix's strong arms press against my chest, Daddy moves into position behind me, his cock slick with spit and precum. He grabs my legs and pulls them over his shoulders, his strong hands gripping my waist. He lines his cock up with my well- prepared hole, feeling the warmth and tightness that await him. He takes a deep breath, his chest expanding with the anticipation of the claiming to come. "Ready? My heart races as Daddy’s cockhead pushes at my hole. The feeling of the coldness of the frozen cum load is now replaced with the heat of pure anticipation. My mind swirls with a mix of excitement and submission. Can i really take it? Can my body handle the size of his cock that is about to enter me? my eyes gaze to the red glow of the watches, a stark reminder of what's to come. I nod, my voice whimpers, "Yes, Daddy, I'm ready." The room seems to close in around me as i feel the first pressure, the head of daddy's cock is stretching me open. It burns, but there's a dark thrill to the pain, a promise of the ultimate submission. I brace myself, my muscles tensing, as Daddy pushes in, the sound of our bodies joining echoing through the hotel room like a declaration of war on my innocence. The head of Daddy's cock breaches my tight sphincter, the pop making us both groan as one. Daddy 's eyes roll back in his head, his teeth clenched in pleasure from the sensation of my tightness. He pauses for a moment, giving my body time to adjust before he starts to push in deeper; the wet sound of his cock slowly sliding in, together with my moans, fills the room. "You're so good, baby," he grunts, his grip on my legs tightening. "So fucking tight." At the same time, I am moaning too, moaning in pleasure. "Fuck, daddy, fuck... Your thick... Your cock... it feels so warm inside me." Slowly, I feel him slide deeper and deeper into my frozen cum-coated hole. I let out a loud yelp as Daddy’s cock slams into me in one swift, brutal thrust, the pain that burns through my body like a knife. The frozen cum inside me is being pushed even deeper, the coldness mixing with the burning sensation of being stretched wide open. My eyes squeeze, and my nails dig into the bed. I'm panting, my body trembling, but the pain quickly mixes whit something else, something darker and more primal. Feelings that I crave, a feeling I am his fuck slut, a feeling I am wanted, a feeling... of being filled up... Daddy's eyes never leave my face, watching the play of emotions-the pain, the shock, and finally, the surrender-as he buries his cock inside me. He feels the head of his shaft hit my prostate, my body twitching in response. Daddy is pushing his cock deeper and deeper against my second hole. "That's it," he says, his voice a low growl. "Take it all, baby." He starts to fuck me with a deep, powerful rhythm, the slapping of our bodies echoing through the room. The red glow of their watches casts a hellish light over the scene, a silent testament to the raw, unfiltered passion that drives our actions. My body almost slides off the bed, though Felix holds me down as Daddy's cock slams into me. I feel a sharp pain, reminding me of my submission. I moan deeply, a mixed sound of pleasure and pain as I feel my hole getting stretched to its limits. My mouth opens in a silent beg for more. The sensation of the frozen cum moving deeper and deeper on top of Daddy's cock inside me is almost too much to bear. It rams up through my second hole, lubing it all up with melting cum. I crave the feeling of fullness that only a cock can provide. Softly, I whisper , "Yes, Daddy, please... I need it." My hand moves to my own cock, stroking it in time with the rhythm of Daddy's thrusts. Daddy's eyes glint with satisfaction at the desperate whine in my voice. He knows I want it, I need it, and he's more than happy to give it to me. He reaches down to grab my wrist, pulling my hand away from my cock. "No, baby," he says, his voice a gruff command. "Daddy's in charge of that." He takes over the task, his hand wrapping firmly around my shaft, stroking it in time with his own powerful thrusts. "Now, where's my good little slut?" he asks me , looking to the side where Felix is waiting, his cock still rock hard. I see Felix standing there with his cock still hard, holding me down. I open my mouth, and I start to lick his cock, while Daddy keeps thrusting. Felix's eyes blaze with lust as I stick my tongue out to lick the head of his cock. He moves closer, positioning himself so that I can suck him, while Daddy continues to pound my ass. "That's right, boy," Felix says, His voice strained with desire. "Suck me like you mean it." I feel cum dripping out of my ass as Daddy fucks me with no mercy, my body trembling under the weight of his powerful thrusts. His hand is wrapped around my cock, stroking it in sync with his movements. Meanwhile, I've wrapped my lips around the head of Felix's cock, tasting the saltiness of his pre-cum. Moans and whims escape out of my mouths, as daddy keeps ramming his cock up my hole. Moans and whims escape from my mouth as daddy keeps ramming his cock into my hole. I can feel my insides getting torn apart. His cock is roughly filling me up. But I want this; I need it. As Daddy's thick cock continues to stretch and fill me, the initial pain starts to fade away, replaced by an overwhelming wave of lust that crashes over me like a tidal wave. My moans become more eager, my body moving in time with his thrusts as if we're dancing to a primal rhythm. I feel my ass clenching around his cock, trying to pull him in deeper. The coldness of the melted frozen cum turns into a distant memory. My eyes lock onto Felix's; his hands hold me in place as he watches Daddy claim me. I can't help but crave more. I can feel Daddy's cock thrusting in my hole, my mouth watering as I suck Felix's cock deep in my mouth, feeling his cock pulse with each beat of his heart. This is what I am made for; this is my destiny. I am a fuck slut. Daddy grunts with approval as I start to relax and enjoy more of his cock, his strokes growing rougher, his hips pounding against my ass with each thrust. "You like that, don't you?" he asks, his voice a gravelly growl. "You like being Daddy's little slut." He glances at Felix, whose eyes are glued to the sight of Daddy’s cock disappearing into my hole. "You want some of this, too, don't you? I nod eagerly, my eyes glazed with need as I feel Daddy's hand tighten on my cock, matching the rhythm of his thrusts. I suck in more of Felix's cock, trying to deep throat him, but he is so big... the taste of pre-cum is making me moan. Moans escape my mouth around the shaft of his cock; it sounds like a hot mumble. The pain in my ass fades away into something darkly pleasurable, each thrust sending waves of sensation through my body. I nod again, my voice a breathless whimper, "Yes, Daddy. Yes, please. Let him fuck me too." Daddy's smile widens, the thrill of the power play rushing through him. "Good boy," he murmurs, his strokes becoming faster, more demanding. Then he pulls out of my ass with a wet pop, watching as my hole clenches and relaxes, begging to be filled again. "Felix," he says, his voice commanding, "It's your turn." Felix's eyes are filled with a hunger that only gets worse at the sight of Daddy's cock leaving my stretched hole. Felix walks to me, switching places with Daddy; the head of his cock is really big and slimy from my mouth. He grabs my hips, "You ready for me, baby?" he asks, his voice a low growl. I nod my head. My eyes are full of lust. I want to be fucked so badly. I want to feel every inch of his cock deep inside me. I want it to hurt, I want it to be real. I moan out loud. Felix's grip on my hips tightens as he lines up his own thick, veiny cock with my gaping hole that's already been so thoroughly prepared by Daddy. His eyes meet mine in a silent moment, preparing for what's coming next. Then he slams into me, his hips snapping forward with brutal force. My scream fills the room, a mix of pain and pleasure as I'm split apart by the huge size of the Latin cock. Fuuuuccccckkkkkkk!!!!!!!!!!.............. I yell out loud. His red glow from his watch seems to pulse in time with the harsh slaps of flesh on flesh, the room echoing with the sounds of raw passion and dominance. The pain is unbearable as Felix rams his cock into me, but it's a sweet agony that I crave more of. I can only manage to moan around Daddy's hand that's now wrapped around my throat, his other hand still stroking my cock. My body feels like it's being torn apart, but the lust consuming me is too intense to let me care. I feel Felix's cock hit a spot inside me that makes me see stars, and I know that's my second hole. The sensation is indescribable, like nothing I've ever felt before. Felix's grip on my hips tightens even more, he stares down at my body beneath him. Each thrust is like a declaration of ownership, a brutal claiming that leaves no room for doubt. His cock slams into my hole, scratching my prostate whit each trust. my body tensed up and willing. a delicious display of pleasure-pain for Felix and daddy. Then Felix trusts even harder. His cock shoots up my hole, further than ever before. His balls slap hard against my ass. I feel his cock head shoot deep inside me and a deep sharp pain . I yelp. Pain mixed with lust is taking over my body. I yell hard. AHHHHHHHH.... SHITTTTT...... DAMNNNNN ..... my voice is muffled by daddy's grip on my throat. But it cannot prevent my screams from being clearly audible His cock head pushes through my second hole, ripping my insides even deeper. I can feel my second hole getting torn apart. Fuckkk... nooooo... you're making me bleed, I mumble to him. Felix and Daddy both keep watching me, holding their eyes on me, grinning. “That's the purpose” , Daddy whispers, “take it all... Take all we have...” With the intense pain, I feel myself also in lust. Felix's cock is deeper than anyone has been. Fuck me... fuck me... I moan, fuck me hard... The pain is intense, but it's what I want, what I need. Each thrust from Felix sends waves of pleasure through my body, mixing with the tight grip on my throat from Daddy. The walls of my hole are being ripped open inside me, cum coating my insides, their DNA mixing with mine. i can feel them becoming part of me. slowly some red ass fluid is dripping out of my hole. Felix is really ripping my hole, but i don’t want it to stop. He can do whatever he likes. I need this. I need them both I can feel myself getting closer to the edge, my ass clenching around their cocks. I beg for more, my voice hoarse and desperate. Daddy leans over me, his warm breath smelling to cigars, in my ear. "You're doing so good for us," he whispers, his own cock still rock hard and throbbing. He kisses my neck, his teeth graze my tender skin. "Ready for more?" I nod my head, my eyes begging. "Yes, Daddy. I'm all yours," I manage to croak out, the words barely audible. I want them to claim me, to fill me up with their cum…. their viral load. Felix pulls his cock out of my hole with a wet plopping sound, his cock glistening with a mix of cum, ass fluids, and my blood. Felix drops down on the bed and lies back, his chest heaving with exertion, his eyes never leaving me. Daddy gives my neck one final squeeze before letting go. My eyes are glazed with pain and pleasure as I watch Felix lay down, his cock still standing tall and proud. I move shakily to straddle my Latin stud, my legs trembling but eager for more. I lower myself onto Felix's cock, feeling my hole burn as it stretches me open again. But this is what I want, what I need. Daddy watches with a possessive gaze as i start to ride Felix, the latin man's cock disappearing into my hole once more. Daddy’s cock twitches with anticipation as he moves into position, climbing onto the bed. "Ready, baby?" he asks, his voice a low whit a animalistic growl. I nod my head, my voice barely audible, " I'm not sure, but I am yours to use." The words come out in a desperate, needy plea. I'm trembling with anticipation, my body begging for more of the pain and pleasure that comes from being used by these two powerful men. Daddy’s smile is cold and hungry as he positions himself behind me, his cock slick with precum and my ass juices. He aligns his cock with my stretched, reddened hole, feeling the heat and tightness, while Felix cock is still in me. "You're going to take us both, baby," he says, his voice low and gruff. "You're going to be our little cumdump." As Daddy starts to push his cock into me alongside Felix's, the pain is unbearable. It feels like I'm being ripped apart, but the need to be filled and claimed by them both is overwhelming. I bite my bottom lip hard to muffle my screams, my eyes watering as they both stretch me beyond my limits. My sphincter is resisting daddy’s cock. But daddy keeps building up his pressure. Daddy’s eyes are dark with desire as he watches the head of his cock pushing against my stretched up hole, my sphincter fighting against it, but slowly failing. He leans forward, whispering into my ear, "You're doing so good, baby. Just a little more." His hand moves to my hip, guiding me down onto Felix's cock, the two of them inching closer together. The sound of skin on skin, cock against cock, and the muffled grunts of effort are filling the room. With one final push, daddy cock breaches my sphincter, the head popping in with a wet, painful sound that makes my eyes roll back in my head. my body convulses as Daddy’s cock slices through my resistance, the pain unlike anything i ever felt before. But with it comes a rush of adrenaline, a sense of being used and claimed that makes me scream out, "Fuckkkkk……... Ahhhh……... Damn…….... Noo……... My hole!!!!!! My hole!!!!!! Your ripping me!!!!! Fuck!!!!!!. I need you both!!!!!!!!" I can feel their cocks rubbing together inside me, the friction is sending sparks of pain and pleasure through my body. My ass is theirs to ruin, their playground for the night. two massive, toxic cocks pounding in me. Daddy's strong arms wrap around my waist, holding me steady as he begins to fuck me in the same rhythm as Felix. The two cocks slide in and out of my hole, their rhythm matching perfectly despite the difference in their sizes. My eyes are squeezed shut, my hands grabbing the bed. Felix is covering my mouth while he lays under me, trying to muffle my cries. The pain is like nothing I have ever experienced, but it's mixed with a thrill that makes my cock throb. I can feel my ass being torn apart, stretched to the breaking point, but the idea of being used by these two powerful men, having both their cocks in me at the same time, getting double penetrated , only fuels my desire. The red glow from their watches pierces the darkness, a silent reminder of the dangerous game we are playing. The pain is unbearable, but somehow, it only makes me want more. I can feel Daddy's and Felix's cocks pushing against each other inside me, the pressure unreal. Each thrust feels like it's going to tear me apart, but I push back, eager to take them both deeper. My hole is stretched to its limits, and I know it will never be the same again. Some ass liquids are dripping out of my hole, deep red drops running down both their shafts, mixed with precum and remnants of their frozen cum. Daddy's grip on my waist tightens, his thrusts becoming rougher and harder as he feels the head of his cock sliding against the base of Felix's. The heat, the tightness, the horniness, and the desire to poz me are driving him wild. He bites down on his bottom lip, his eyes squeezed shut in concentration. "Take it, baby," he groans, his voice strained. "Take us both, all the way." My body is in a mix of pain and pleasure as Daddy and Felix double penetrate me rougher and rougher, their cocks moving in a synchronized dance of dominance. Each thrust feels like a knife, but the desire to be claimed by these two men overpowers any thought of resistance. My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain unbearable yet exhilarating. I feel their cocks stretching me wider and wider, pushing deeper into me. The sound of their hips smacking against my ass fills the room, the scent of sex heavy in the air. Sweat drips from my forehead, stinging my eyes, but I keep them open, watching the red glow from their watches, feeling the heat from their bodies against my back and chest, and gazing Felix's biohazard tattoo on his chest. It seems to dance in their thrusts and in our heat. Their grunts of pleasure only fuel the fire within me, making me want to push through the pain to reach that sweet release. I want their cum deep in me. As Daddy and Felix continue to pound into me, I feel the pressure building in my prostate, my body begging for relief. The pain is now a constant companion, a reminder of the depth of their claim. My ass is stretched so wide that I can feel the head of each cock graze against the other, sending shivers of pleasure down my spine with every movement. I can feel their cocks swelling inside me, and I know I'm close to the edge, my body ready to be claimed fully by these two toxic daddies. The pain reaches a limit, and I can't help but yell out, "Poz me, Daddies! I need it! Make me yours forever!" My voice is hoarse, the desperation clearly hearable as I beg for them to fill me up with their toxic cum. "Spray it deep inside me! I want to feel you both, together!" You ripped my hole, now take the rest of my body and soul. Make me yours Daddy's eyes widen with excitement as I desperately beg. He can feel the power coursing through him, the thrill of knowing that he's about to claim me completely, marking me with his toxic load. "You want it, baby?" he asks, his voice a mix of roughness and sweetness, his thrusts becoming more irregular, his cock swelling with anticipation. "You want to be part of Daddy 's club?" Felix's grip on my hips tightens, his thrusts going even deeper, ripping me up deep beyond my second hole again. "You're gonna take it," he says, his voice a harsh growl. "You're gonna be our little cum slut forever." The room is a orchestra of grunts, slaps, and the wet sounds of flesh on flesh, the red glow of their watches casting an eerie light over us, a silent testament to the power dynamics at play. Yeah... I want it... I need it...," I gasp , my voice a desperate whine as I feel their cocks pounding into me, stretching me so wide that I can feel my insides being rearranged. I feel my hole ripping, tearing by their cocks pounding in me. It's getting looser and looser with each thrust . Their cocks are sliding in easier and deeper. My hole is bleeding, wet with their precum and the frozen cum. I'm in love with this pleasurable pain. I'm in love with these daddies and what they are doing to me. My body is on fire, my ass a battleground for their dominance, and I've never felt more alive. "I want you both to fill me up, Daddies... Make me one of you," I beg, my eyes never leaving the red glow of their watches. Daddy's eyes gleam with excitement at the sound of my desperate begging, his strokes becoming more forceful as he feels his orgasm approaching. "You're going to take it all," he says, his voice a mix of promise and threat. "Every drop of Daddy's and my love, baby. You're going to be ours forever." With one final, powerful thrust, I feel his cock thrusting deep up my ass, his balls slapping against my ass. He roars with pleasure as he starts to cum, load after load. The feeling of Daddy's hot cum filling me up, next to another cock deep in my hole, is like nothing I've ever felt before. I can feel it deep inside me, mixing with my own ass juices, my blood from ass wounds , and the remnants of the frozen cum loads. I feel his loads shooting deep in me, coating my insides. His hot, warm cum fills me. His cock keeps pulsing with each cum load. I hear him growl deeply in my ear, his beard scratching my neck while he keeps filling me up. It's as if my body is being rewritten with each pulse of their cocks, turning me into their toy, their cumslut. His orgasm seems to last an eternity, each pulse of cum a declaration of ownership. I keep moving my hips, taking every inch of them, my body begging for more. I look down at Felix, his eyes locked onto mine, and I know he's close too. I lean down and kiss him, our tongues dancing as we share the taste of our lust. The sound of our bodies slapping together fills the room, a symphony of lust and pain. The head of Daddies cock brushes against Felix's shaft, all in my hole. You're ours forever," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with pleasure. "Felix, are you ready to breed him?" he shouts to him. I feel Felix's cock pulsing against the insides of my ass, and I know he's just as close. "Do it," I pant, my voice shaking with need. "Cum in me together, Daddies. Make me one of you." Felix's eyes bore into me, his pupils dilated with lust. He feels the pressure building in his cock, the need to mark me as theirs. With one final, powerful thrust, he joins daddy, filling my ass with his own hot cum. Felix shoots even deeper in me, his seed spraying way past my second hole. Massive loads. 4,6,7,9….. shots of sticky warm cum deep inside me. So deep and hard in me, I get a slightly nauseous feeling with each load he sprays deep in my guts. His cum shot so deep that it will never come out of me, even if I wanted it to. But this is what I want. I want to be theirs. The sensation of the two cocks inside me, pumping their toxic seed into my body, is overwhelming. the sensation of being claimed by these two powerful men sends me over the edge . my body goes is overdrive, my own orgasm crashing to me like a tidal wave. My cock starts to swell up and then I shoot. Cum shot after cum shot, while both cocks are still deep in me. My cum all over Felix's chest, over his muscles, over his biohazard tattoo and even some hit his face. My body shakes with the intensity of it all. "You're ours now," Daddy murmurs, his voice thick with satisfaction. My body still convulses with the feeling of their cocks inside me, the last remnants of me cumming. I just shot my load all over Felix. Maybe my last neg load? My ass feels like it's on fire, the pain and pleasure melding into a single, all-consuming sensation. I feel a deep connection to Daddie and Felix, a bond forged through pain and lust. My eyes lock onto the red glow of their watches as they both pull out of me , their cum leaking out of my ravaged hole. I know I became part of Daddie , a part of their club, forever marked by their toxic love. Felix flips me onto my back so he can get up from the bed, leaving me exhausted, lying on the bed. Daddy leans over and kisses my sweaty forehead, his breath warm and comforting, smelling of cigars. "Thank you, baby," he murmurs, his hand stroking my cheeks. "You did so well for us." The red glow from their watches seems to dim slightly, the intensity of the moment passing, but the memory of their shared power play will always stay with me now. My body is a trembling mess, my legs shaking while I lie on my back. My ass feels like it's been torn apart, the pain a constant throb that's somehow still delicious. I look up at the two Daddies with a mix of awe and gratitude. "Thank you," I whisper. "I've never felt so...used and wanted." The words come out in a breathless rush, my chest heaving with the effort. Daddy takes a moment to appreciate the sight of my ravaged ass, the blood and cum mixing together, leaking out of my hole on the white sheets. He nods to Felix, the unspoken signal that their work here is done. "You did such a good job for us, baby," he says, his voice full of satisfaction. "Now, we're going to let you rest and absorb your new reality." He stands, his cock still semi-hard and glistening with the remnants of their conquest. Daddy walks over to the nightstand and grabs a pack of cigars, lighting one up. The room’s silence is only broken by the crackling of the cigar as he takes a long, slow drag. My body feels like it's been through a meat grinder. The pain is intense, but it's a reminder of the incredible experience I just had. I lie there, my ass leaking cum and blood, feeling utterly used and absolutely satisfied. "Thank you, Daddies," I murmur with a weak voice again. Thank you so much . I am glad I picked you guys as my match. The daddy takes a drag from his cigar, the smoke curling around him. He looks at my wrecked ass, a smirk playing on his lips. "You did so well, baby, no thanks at all," he says, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "You really took everything we gave you. But now, it's time for you to rest." He pats my ass cheek before walking over to the closet and pulling out a towel. He tosses it to Felix. "Clean him up, lover," he says with a wink. "We're going to leave our little slut to absorb his new status." I feel a strange sense of pride in the destruction they've wrought on my body while the towel lands on my chest. Felix grabs it and starts to gently clean the cum and blood from my skin; his touch is surprisingly tender after the roughness of their fucking. Daddy takes another drag from his cigar. He nods at Felix, a silent order for him to clean himself too. Felix wipes off the cum I shot over his body. Slowly, Felix starts to finish the cleaning. "You've been a very good boy, Jake," Daddy says to me, his voice low and rumbling. "You took everything we gave you, and you liked it." He takes one last look at my stretched, gaping, leaking hole, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "Now, it's time for you to rest," he adds, his tone firm but not unkind. "We're going to leave you here to think about what you've become. When you want another round, you know where to find us. " With that, they both start to walk away, getting through the door and closing it behind them. I'm done... my body is done... Then I fall asleep.

Story 2b: Keeping It In The Family “Are you ready for tonight?” Tom, my older step brother asked, looking up from his phone as he spoke to me from the couch, watching as I shucked off my shirt, still sweaty from the mandatory gym visit my dad demanded I go to for the last 6 months. Giving me an impressed smile, he looked up and down at my now chiseled body, appreciating the hard work I had put in. Sitting back in the office chair in our shared room, he began to grope himself through his pants, his hard cock poking through the gym shorts he was wearing as hardcore bareback porn played on his computer screen. “How was it for you,” I asked with curiosity, shucking my sweatpants off and flopping back on the bed, wearing only a loose pair of boxers. “Bro, you saw the video Uncle Dan took!” he laughed, getting up and flopping over next to me on the bed, slowly running his hand up and down my chest, “You know exactly how fucking good it was!” Smiling, I groaned as he pinched my nipple hard until I finally groaned in submission. “I don’t mean that, asshole,” I said, playfully pushing him off as I spoke, laying back on the bed again and resting my head back on arm, “I mean after… during the change…” “Well,” he said thinking for a moment, “I mean, it sucked for a few days, and the rash was a bitch, but it was so hot knowing that it took… you know?” Turning over, I slowly laid my hand on his chest, running a finger over first his right peck, and then the left, my fingers circling over the large biohazard on each one idly. “Going to be so hot knowing that in just a few hours you’ll be joining the club man,” he said, rubbing his hand over my stomach in return, “Been dying to do this for years, but Dad said he’d kick my ass if I did it before tonight.” Slowly, he leaned over, slowly kissing me as his hand drifted down under my boxer, his rough hand slowly working my hard cock. I returned the kiss, hungrily rubbing my tongue against his. A sudden knock at the door stopped us, as we both looked over, seeing my stepdad standing in the doorway. “Enough of that you two,” he said, smiling, rubbing himself as he watched us, “Save it for later.” I nodded sheepishly, pulling Tom’s hand out of my underwear in response. “Your dad says it's time. Everything is set up downstairs and everyone is waiting. You ready, son?” my stepdad Steve asked, gesturing out the door. — It had been 12 years since my Dad and Steve had met, both coming out of the closet after their equally bitter divorces. On my dad’s part, it had been my mother who had cheated first, deciding to move in with her side fling to start a new family in search of a "better" life. I hadn’t been that upset, surprisingly, as we’d never truly felt close. It was during the custody battle that she’d revealed that she’d been cheating for years, and that my dad might not actually be my real dad. Irregardless, I had told the judge I wanted to live with him and we’d made things work for a few years, just the two of us. The day Steve and I were introduced, I could only be happy for my dad, as the two seemed so close. Steve and I got along great, treating me as much as his own son as my dad did. Not long after I turned 18, I began to notice myself lusting over the two, on more than one occasion sneaking a watch through their barely open door, as the two engaged in hot, messy man sex after they thought I was asleep. I’d been secretly gay myself for years, finally coming out to my dads shortly after my step brother went off to college shortly thereafter. The two had been surprisingly open with me, answering every question I had. When the topic of protected sex had finally been broached, I was shocked at how they explained their status to me, explaining they were both positive, after countless times of playing both together and apart, never using a condom. This revelation has left me with countless more questions. At first, they’d been coy, not sharing much until one day I accidentally blurted out that I wanted to be positive as well. It was then that they sat me down and explained that they’d been expecting this for a while, as my own step brother had approached them not long prior wanting the same thing. Sitting us both down one evening, our new family tradition of sorts had been born. They’d agreed with both of us that on the night of our 21st birthdays, if we still felt like we wanted to be infected, they would make it happen. On Tom’s 21st birthday, they’d set up a conversion party, inviting all of their fuck buddies over to flood him with countless loads in an effort to make his wish happen. About a month after, Tom had come home sick from school, and once he was recovered, they took him to the clinic and he’d gotten the results he’d been looking for. They had me watch the video they’d taken of the birthday event, allowing me to decide if the same was something I wanted. Countless loads had been shot as I watched it, making me yearn to have exactly what he had. — “Hello, earth to Andrew…” Tom said, waving his hand across my face, breaking me out of my little trip down memory lane. “Huh?” I said, looking over at him and Steve, blushing as I realized they’d said something as I spaced off in my own mind. “I asked if you're coming, son?” Steve said, smiling and shaking his head, “It’s time to give you your birthday gift. Unless you're getting cold feet?” I quickly jumped up from bed, racing to the doorway in excitement. “I take it that’s a no,” Tom said, walking over to his dad before giving him a deep kiss. I felt a twinge in my pants as I watched the scene, wanting the same thing as soon as I could. I quickly ran down the stairs, nearly missing the last step in my excitement, barreling into the bare chest of my father. “Woah, there, champ,” he chuckled, catching me easily, “We got all night, calm down.” I smiled up at him, shaking with excitement. “You ready, son?” he said, gently gripping my chin pulling me into a tender kiss. I returned it, savoring it as we slowly started to make out. His beard rubbed against my face, and I moaned into the kiss. “Yeah, pig is ready to join the club,” my step dad Steve said, giving my ass a playful squeeze as he walked past, “Better get down there. Don’t want to keep everyone waiting.” Slowly, my dad and I broke away, and I sheepishly followed him and Steve down to the basement, where a small crowd of men stood, each naked and playing with their cocks, each getting ready for their eventual turn on my neg ass. I looked around for a moment, seeing my cousin Jared in the corner, smiling at me. My dad quickly steered me to the center of the room, where a few cameras were aimed at the sling, empty at the moment. Stepping forward, my stepdad greeted all the men and explained the rules of the night. “All right men,” he said, grabbing my shoulder as he spoke, “Peter here has decided that he wants to bring in his 21st birthday by getting the gift that keeps on giving.” A few men chuckled at the joke. He paused for a second, letting them laugh before continuing. “As was the case with his brother Tom, family gets first crack as his neg hole. Once we all get to shoot the family seed inside him, you all will be getting a crack at his hole. Understood?” he asked, looking around. A few men nodded, and a few others smiled. “Peter here has been wanting infected for a while now, and hopefully, if we all work together tonight, he’ll get exactly what he’s asking for.” A few men chuckled again, more sinister this time, as a few others muttered things like “Yeah, fucking can’t wait” and “He’s going get pozzed real good.” Silently, I pulled my boxers off and then allowed my dad to help me into the sling, as first my arms and then my legs were locked in place. “Final chance,” my dad said, a serious look on his face as he looked down at me, “You ready?” I nodded, biting my lower lip and he spit into his hand and slowly worked it first over his cock and then my exposed hole. Slowly be brought the tip of his pierced cock to the entrance, before bending down and giving me another deep kiss. I groaned into the kiss as I felt his large member slide deep inside me, not giving me even a second to get used to it. Quickly, he broke the kiss, looking down. “Fuck yeah, such a beautiful hole,” he said, smiling, as he started to piston in and out of me, “You're going to be getting this all the time after today.” Suddenly, I looked up as a bottle of poppers was pressed to my nose, seeing my stepdad Steve smiling down at me. “Feels great, doesn’t it,” he said, still smiling as he spoke, “Huff those poppers down and take everything your dad has to give you.” I felt as my hole quickly relaxed and my dad began to roughly fuck my ass, the pain fast turning to pleasure. “Yeah, feel that, son?” he growled, not holding back and reaming my ass without abandon, “That’s the cock that created you. And now it’s going to help turn you fully into a real man.” I moaned at the hotness of the situation, trying in vain to meet each slam inside me with a flex of my still tight hole, hoping to milk every drop out of him. Around the room, men began to egg my dad on, telling him to knock me up. After several minutes of this, he finally unloaded deep inside me, denoting just the first of many loads to come. “Fuck yeah, babe,” Steve said, moving himself to beside my dad, “Unload in his pig ass and really bring him into the family.” After a few moments, he finally pulled out of my ass, letting a few drops of his trainted cum drip out onto the ground. Quickly, Steve switched spots with him and plunged deep inside me. Walking over to my head, my dad quickly forced my mouth open and he plunged his still cum and ass covered cock deep in my mouth, making me clean it off. I smiled, enjoying the taste and sheer depravity of it, hungrily slurping every drop down. “Fuck your hole feels so good,” Steve said, pounding my ass hard and fast, almost in a frenzy to add his load to the mix, “Your dad and I have seen you spying on us. Made both of us cum so fucking hard thinking about you being out cumdump. Bending that cute ass over our bed and taking turns flooding you.” I gasped as my dad’s cock was quickly pulled out of my mouth, now clean and shining with my spit, quickly replaced with my step brother Tom’s balls. Looking up at him, my view mostly obscured by his large cock, as he bent over me and started pinching and working my nipples. “Fuck bro, you look so hot taking our dad’s cocks,” Tom said, looking down and smiling at me, “After he unloads in you, I’m next.” Happily, I sucked hard and rolled his hefty balls around in my mouth, massaging them with my tongue. “Fuck yeah, gonna help infect my faggot of a son’s ass,” Steve growled, sweat dripping down his face as he continued his onslaught on my hole, “Here it fucking comes, son, no coming back!” With a loud groan, he began to shoot deep inside me, slamming hard deep inside me with each volley of cum erupting from his cock. Spent, he bent over, pushing Tom out of the way and kissing me deeply. I returned the kiss until he finally broke away. “Welcome to your new life, son,” Steve said, smiling down at me, “Now that you're one of us, I’m going to love feeding this hungry ass all the time.” With a small hiss, he pulled out of my ass and walked over to my face, presenting his drooling and cum-slicked cock to me, as I quickly went to work cleaning it off. As I went to work, I felt Tom slide into my ass and get to work. Soon after, he shot inside me as well, screaming. “Fucking take my diseased load, bro,” Tom yelled, eliciting a cheer from the other men, “Knocking you up with my virus filled DNA. Fucking take it!” Laying back, I smiled, watching as he pulled out and one of the men in the room quickly took his place, a line forming behind him. Behind the man, my cousin Jared was smiling, stroking his cock in anticipation. My dad quickly addressed the room, my stepdad Steve casually draping his arm over his shoulder, kissing his neck. “Feel free to use Pete’s hole as you see fit boys,” pulling Steve closer as he spoke, “The birthday boy needs at least a load from each of you in him tonight. The more dirty cum in him the better. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll be making sure to pump one more load of the family cum inside him.” “Enjoy the party, boys,” Steve added, as the first of many men began to plunge deep in my ass, effectively sealing my desired fate.

The more hair the better!!

“Sit right there boy,” he growled, “I’m going to go change and I’ll come back for you in a minute.” He left me sitting on the bench as he went to another row of lockers, my heart was pounding and my hands were shaking, somewhere in the back of my mind a little alarm bell was going off but I my lust silenced it. I needed him inside of me. My hole twitched at the thought and my cock was straining against my cumy underwear. He came back a few minutes later with a wifebeater t-shirt on and a pair of dark blue sweatpants, that didn’t quite manage to hide his bulging cock. “Follow me boy and I’ll take you home, I’ve got the whole day off and I’m going to take my sweet time wrecking your hole for anyone else.” My legs shook as I stood and I followed him on unsteady legs out of the gym. We left in silence, once on the pavement we turned the opposite direction from my house heading north up the street. He walked fast and I trotted along, trying to keep my ass clenched, not allowing a drop of cum to escape from my hole somehow knowing that would please him. His apartment was only a block away from the gym and he soon ushered me past an uninterested doorman and into an elevator. His apartment was the last one at the end of the hall, and once we were both inside the door he practically slammed it shut behind up. We stood there for a long moment, just far enough apart to not be able to touch one another. He pulled his shirt off over his head, revealing the powerful toned muscles, the pale flesh, the dark red fur, and the jet-black tattoo. My heart pounded even harder feeling as if it would burst right through my rib cage. He smiled at me and having already kicked off his shoes pushed his sweat pants to the ground. Feeling the need to mirror him, I shucked my shirt and pants standing just in my wet assed boxer briefs looking at him in all his glory his obviously erect cock fighting against the tight fabric of his white briefs. “Chuck,” he said. “What?” “My name.” “Oh, Allen.” “How many men have bred you Allen?” “Four, that’s all? Well you are more of a natural pig then I thought if you’ve only been fucked by four guys and already you’re here about to start begging for my cock,” he paused, and took a small step closer to me, “How many loads do you have in you right now?” “Four from this morning, and a few from last night. The couple that I spent the night with bred me quite a few times each,” I said, letting my naughty secrets start to spill out of me. He took another step closer, closing the gap even more, “So you’re hole is well lubed with cum, ready to take my cock.” He rubbed his crotch. “Yes,” I said breathlessly, “I want you to fuck me, I need your cock, I’ve been dreaming of your cock.” “Do you know what this means?” He pointed to his tattoo. I nodded. “What does it mean then?” “It means that you’re POZ.” “That’s right boy, are you ready to take my POZ load.” The little voice in the back of my head screamed, “RUN” a little louder but I answered, “Yes.” “Yes what?” “Yes I’m ready to take your POZ load. I need to feel you unload your POZ cum inside my hole. I need to feel your heat filling my body. I need your cock, please fuck me.” “I told you you would be begging for my cock in a minute,” he smiled wickedly, “Take your shorts off, and then get on your knees.” I pushed my underpants down and kicked them off, falling to my knees in front of him. “Now slowly get my dick out,” I reached out and slowly pulled his briefs down till his cock strung free of the waistband. I had imagined what his cock would look like a lot, especially over the past twenty-four hours but nothing I had imagined was a glorious as the real thing. Thick and heavily veined with a thick mushroom head and a long shaft, it burst from a thicket of dark red pubes, and below which hung a pair of large cum laden balls just begging to be drained. He kicked off his briefs and said, “Well don’t just sit there and look at it get the damn thing in your mouth boy.” I opened wide and swallowed his cock as I was told. My jaw stretched wide I bobbed forward and back his cock head slipping in and out of my throat. Two large hands came to rest on the back of my head, drawing me forward slowly forcing me to keep more and more of his cock in my mouth. “Get it good and slick boy, that and the cum in your hole is all the lube you’re gonna get from me.” My hole twitched and I started bobbing faster wetting his cock with my sit. Eventually he tore his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He led me to the bedroom and tossed me onto the bed. Grabbing my ankles he forced my knees into my chest, leaving my hole exposed to him. His cock brushed against my well-fucked pucker, warm and hard and teasing. “Look into my eyes boy and don’t look away I wanna see the moment you first feel my POZ cock enter you register in your eyes.” I looked up at him, losing myself in his brilliant green eyes as he rubbed his spit slick cock up and down my furry crack. After just a few moments of teasing I felt the pressure zero in on my hole, becoming a focused coming to bear of strength he started to press his cock head against my hole. My ass offered little resistance and his cock head quickly began to press into my sphincter stretching it open across its bulbous top. Chuck kept his gaze locked with mine as I struggled to keep my eyes from rolling into the back of my head. His cock slid steadily, its way made slick by the large amount of cum that still lined my guts, inside of me. I felt as though I could feel every vein, every lump and contour of his fat cock sliding deeper and deeper into my hole. Finally all eight and a half inched had sunk into me and his ginger pubes rested against my own pale furry cheeks. “You feel that boy? Feel how easily my POZ cock slid into your hole? If you weren’t made for taking loads you would never have been able to take this fat meat so easily.” He flexed his cock inside of me, “You like having my POZ cock inside you boy?” “Yes.” “You want me to fuck you now?” “Yes.” “Breed you?” “Yes” “Yes what?” “I want you to fuck and breed me with your POZ cock.” “As you wish.” He pulled his cock from my hole in the same slow deliberate manor that he had pressed it in, allowing the head to pop out too and then with the same inescapable pressure slid back inside. The veins of his cock tickled and pulled at my hole sending electric wave up my body. I started groaning, begging him to fuck me in earnest. Chuck just smiled and kept slow fucking me for another minute before all of a sudden he slammed the full length of his cock into me with the entire force of his body behind it. I practically screamed. Then it was on, Chuck closed his eyes lost in the pleasure he got from plowing my hole, as he kept his promise of wrecking my hole for anyone else. I had never been fucked like that, I had never felt so connected to someone who was fucking my, I had never wanted someone as much as I wanted him in that moments. The room became hot and the smell of cum and sex filled the air, I felt beads of sweat drip from Chuck’s bucking body onto mine but neither of us cared. The sound of slapping flesh combined with we sloppy squish of my hole was the only sound in the room same my occasional whimper as his cock forced its way past my second sphincter. Chuck was a beast, he hammered away full force at my hole for nearly twenty minutes never missing a beat before he said, “I’m about to change your life kid. I’m going to flood your guts with the first of many POZ loads.” “Yeah give me your POZ load,” I pleaded. “Here it come slut.” Chuck bottomed out in me, the head of his flexing cock bursting past my second sphincter, his load firing deep into my guys. I felt the same heat as before but this time it was like the pleasant burn of whiskey going down your throat. Chuck’s load filled me like I had never been filled before, all of those loads before were somehow less powerful, less fulfilling. Chuck growled as he finished and ground his cock into me, working his load into my hole. “Oh my god,” I panted, “That felt amazing. “Don’t worry boy, there’s plenty more where that came from,” he flexed his still hard cock inside me, “We’ll get a half dozen or so of my loads pumped into your guts and then I’ll see about getting a few other POZ tops over here to make sure it takes.” Slowly, his cock never going down or leaving my hole, he began to fuck me again.

Ah it's been a while since I posted here. But also been a while since I have really kinda had sex. I did a few weeks ago head out to the bars, baths, and bookstore and it was not good. Was not in the right mindset for any of it but ended up fucking and breeding someone at the bookstore. And after that encounter I did spend time and fuck and breed someone I like. But it's been a hectic week and i'm still sort of trying to deal with shit from the past but made good progress this week. I was beyond frustrated especially sexually frustrated. There were several events going on this week and I thought of heading to the bars or baths. But did not want a repeat of the last experience. Also someone recently told me that going to the baths and bookstores can be empowering. You can feel confidence and feel sexy and have fun doing it I definitely agree with that even though it's situational. Alright now time to the stuff people actually care to read about the sex and loads and whatnot. So I decided to go on an app before I went out. I sort of looked on there a little before I actually headed to where I was going. I saw an older daddy top post that they were looking for a bottom to fuck. Well I mean it's been a while since i've crafted a message to send to a guy let alone a top but I did alright apparently. While we were talking back and forth I went to the bookstore. I was happy to learn that I can cum and go from the bookstore as well quite literally. The parking lot was packed so I was excited as well. I saw several cute guys walking around. I went into a booth and an older daddy went into the booth. I crouched on the ground and saw his face and his cock released from his pants. The cock was pretty huge and thick but it also looked wet. He started putting his finger in my mouth and of course I sucked his finger. Once he was done with foreplay he let me suck his cock. It was really slimy I wondered if either he fucked someone or if there was a certain lube on it. After sucking him for a while and listening to him moan and felt his cock thrusting in and out of my mouth. He pulled away and asked me to come into the booth. I happily obliged. I went in and started sucking him even more and playing with his nipples. He took his cock out of my mouth and commanded me to lick and suck his balls. I always love exploring every part of a guy so I happy licked and sucked his balls. He started jacking his cock furiously. I tried to to go back to his cock but he grabbed my head and pushed me down on his balls. I was loving licking and sucking his balls and moaning. I heard him start to grunt and breathe heavier and he pulled me off his balls and shoved me back on his cock. I took his cock all the way and felt the hot cum slide down my throat. Oh it tasted good and it was a large amount. He thanked me and pulled up his pants and left. I checked my messages after and got another response from the app hook up daddy. It was still being planned so I walked around a little bit more and spit the cum out in the bathroom. It felt like my throat was numb and my mouth so he must have had numbing lube on his cock. I walked around some more after that and saw another grey daddy but this one had a hat on. I went into a booth and he went into the other one. He had a nice uncut cock. It was soft at first but it got hard pretty fast. He kept pulling all the way out and shoving his cock all the way down my throat. It was fucking hot and I didn't even hear him make a sound when he blew his load down my throat. Another tasty load. That's probably 2 anyone is keeping track. I walked around some more. After some more back and forth with hook up daddy it was determined that I would go to his place and get fucked and bred. He even sent me a few videos of him fucking boys. Damn he really knew how to get a boy excited. I drove to his place and had to follow the instructions for the complex. Once I got inside he opened the door basically naked. He was a hot salt and pepper daddy with a little goatee and nice furry chest. He told me to make myself comfortable. So I stripped down and left my orange jockstrap on. He grabbed me and we started making out. He was a pretty good kisser and I sucked and licked his nipples. I was trying not to rush but he seemed pretty anxious and horny so I made my way to his large curved thick cock. Damn it felt great to suck and take it all the way down my throat. I've been a little nervous with sucking cock lately since I was used to "one" for a high number of years. So getting to suck different cocks and sizes and types is not only fun but can be intimidating sometimes. I was enjoying sucking his cock and having fun. He pulled me up and we made out some more. He then commanded me to get on all fours. I felt lube at my hole and felt his finger go in my tight hole. He tossed me some poppers and I immediately took a hit knowing I was tight and he was big. I tried my best to take his hard raw daddy dick but fuck it did hurt a little bit. Fortunately he was patient and took it out a little bit and then slowly pushed it back in. I took another hit of poppers and felt his cock go all the way in me. Ugh fuck I can still remember it. I started to back myself up on his dick but he told me to let him do the work. So I tried to open my hole as much as I could and let him take control. Fuck it felt so good I was moaning and groaning and felt him pulling all the way out and pushing it back in. He was starting to grunt and I knew he wouldn't last long. He got on top of me and fuck I felt him go deeper in me. He started pile driving me and then he shouted out and I felt his huge load flood my hole. I clenched my hole a few times and backed my ass on his cock a little more as he was coming. He seemed to love that. He then pulled out completely and thanked me. He said he hasn't cum in around two weeks so it was a huge load. We got dressed and he said to come back when I need to get bred again. I told him I will and I meant it. He said he'll sleep great tonight now. I left but my night was not over. In the past years I'd get a great fuck but that was it. I sometimes wanted more but had to be content with the fact that it was all I was getting. I know I used to be very whoreish cumslut like in the past years ago. Regardless of the reasons I decided to go back to the bookstore. I figured it would still be packed and I wanted to have some more fun whether it was more loads or not. When I got back there I got lucky and got a spot. There was a cute silver bearded daddy sitting in his car. I tried to see if he was interesting but he was on his phone. Damn would have been fun to suck him in the car lol. Another time perhaps. I went back inside and was happy I didn't have to pay again. I walked around and saw some of the same guys but also some new guys. I went into one of the booths and saw a bearded daddy through the glory hole. He looked at me grinned and took his cock out. He had a smaller cock but it was pretty thick. I was really enjoying sucking on it and he had a lot of precum. I sucked him and he invited me into his booth. I sucked on his nipples some and he played with mine. I crouched down again and sucked him off. He shot his load in me it was a smaller load but I enjoyed it. We thanked each out and I exited the booth. I walked around some more and and saw a really cute guy with stubble hair couldn't quite tell his age but definitely older. He sort of looked at me. I decided I need to piss and after pissing I walked back into a booth. I crouched down and saw that it was him. He took out a huge curved thick cock. I immediately started sucking him. I was feeling confident in my oral skills tonight and he moaning and saying how good it felt when I sucked him. He then pulled away and asked to see my dick. Of course I said okay and pulled down my pants and went down to my jockstrap. I took my cock out and stuck it through the whole. I was semi hard but once he took his cock in my mouth I got hard pretty fast. Damn he had a hot mouth. I don't get sucked much but it felt really good. I was fucking his face a little too. He pulled away and I heard him speak. I crouched down and he asked what I like. I told him I am pretty much versatile. I figured with him i'd be anyways. He said he is and suggested we got a private booth. We both left the booth and found a private one. He had a cute face and we sort of felt each others body's and played with each other nipples through the shirts. Then he leaned down and I leaned in to kiss him. He was a very good kisser. Very passionate and I could feel his passion in each kiss and motion. It felt really good. We explored each other's body for a little bit and then I sucked on his nipples. I decided to take off my shirt and he took off his. After we both sucked each other's nipples I went down to his crotch. He pulled his pants down and I sucked on his hard cock again. Fuck it felt so good and much easier to suck him then it was in the glory hole. He told me he's normally a top but he is bottoming more lately. He said I had a nice ass though. I asked if he wanted to fuck me and he said yes. I never pushed out the huge load from the older daddy app hook up. He pulled out a little lube and put some on his cock and my hole. Damn when his cock pushed into my hole it felt so good. I felt the curve and I felt the load from before help to guide his cock all the way into my ass. He started fucking me and it felt so good. I was started to cry out because he was by far the biggest i'd taken that night and he was also pushing the previous load deeper. He started pulling all the way out and pushing in me. I felt the tip of his dick pull out so close to my hole entrance without pulling out. Fuck it felt so good. I was loving how passionate he was fucking me and then he pulled out and said it's his turn to get fucked. I was more then happy to fuck him. He was way tighter then I thought he would be. I used some spit but my cock foreskin was pulling back when fucking him. Damn he felt so good. I did some of what he was doing by pulling all the way out and back in. He moaning and groaning and loving it. I saw a hot ass in a booth earlier in a jockstrap. I thought about fucking them but I don't fuck much and have decided when I do fuck I want it to be someone I want to fuck not just a random hole at least for now. He asked me to breed him and I was already getting close. I felt my cock tighten up and felt my week load unload in his hot ass. Damn this guy is tropy he's cute and sexy and has a nice thick curved dick and he's great at being actually versatile. After breeding him and pulled out he thanked me. We both got dressed and he started asking some questions like if i'm around here and I said I am. No numbers or contact info was exchanged I generally don't do that at these kinda places. We said we'll see each other around. I decided I wouldn't empty any of the loads in me and haven't so far and just kept them in me. He didn't breed me but I felt a lot of precum back there. I walked around and went back to my favorite booth lol. A cute guy with a nice black goatee walked in. He said hell yeah and pulled out his cock. It was soft but I could tell it would get bigger. It was so fun feeling it grow while I was sucking him. I was enjoying it and I know he was when I heard a ping notification. I acted like I saw a ghost and immediately pulled off and pulled my pants up. I looked at my phone to see if there was any notifications. I was dreading texts or calls even though I knew it was impossible but nothing is really impossible. I was surprised to not find any texts or calls. I looked back in the glory hole and the guy was gone. When I left the booth I didn't see him. Damn paranoia but slightly justified. I walked around some more and did a walk rotation. It seems like guys were kinda clearing out or just not really anyone new. I went back to the booth and an older daddy with a white goatee walked in the other booth when I entered. He looked a little cautious at first but when he was me crouched down he smiled and pulled out his cock. Another uncut cock and it was soft. I started sucking on him and tasting his precum as his cock started to grow. I was having enjoying sucking him and he was starting to fuck my face. He pushed his cock all the way down my throat and started fucking me from that angle. Damn it felt so good and I heard him shout and felt his load go down my throat. Another load sucked yum. He thanked me and I left the booth. I walked around some more and was starting to wind down myself. I saw the cute stubble versatile guy. I smiled at him and lightly brushed my hand over his shirt and chest. He smiled back and grinned. I walked around some more and saw him standing at a booth. I went in the other one and in no time started sucking his dick again. He was nice and hard again and I was loving his thick curved cock. This time I suggested we go get a private room. We went back to making out and back to some passion. After I started sucking his dick I asked if he wanted to fuck me again. He said yes and I assumed the position in the booth and felt his cock at my hole again. Ugh it felt so damn good. I was back to crying and moaning like a bookstore whore. I was losing a little bit of momentum when fucked me but I loved when pulled all the way in and out. I was trying to bite down on my shirt to muffle my groans and cries a little. I felt him really start to pound me and he him shout and spasm. He then stayed in me and I continued to milk his cock with my ass. He pulled and said thanks. I asked when he last came and he said yesterday. I told him it's been roughly a week for me but that the load I gave him was well needed. There was no talk of or hint of trying to get together again. This time we just got dressed and kissed one more time. We said we'd see each other and I told him I was done for the night. This was such a great and fun night. I still think the first post I did here about being nervous at the bath house and having more confidence at the book store was still fun. But I wasn't fully in the right place or head space at that time. Even though there were fun and hot sexy guys I was too hesitant. I felt very empowered tonight and had a lot of fun. I think I made the right call. I've pretty much resolved and let go of the past. And while I do have someone that I do care about a lot and that I'm seeing they don't seem to concerned if I fool around. We also aren't serious or anything right now. But it feels so empowering and free to be able to fuck and get fucked without worrying about someone checking up on me constantly or harassing me or having to worry about guilt. I haven't felt this free in a long time. I still don't know if I'll go back to being a cumdump. But I didn't feel the need to be one tonight I had fun. I will probably do this more frequently maybe once or twice a week. Very very different of how frequent I used to visit these places years ago. Again, sorry for all the fluff in between hope someone enjoyed this. Oh right and load count. Loads Swallowed: 4 Loads Taken up The Ass/Being Bred: 1 Loads Given Up the Ass/Bred: 1

All bottoms/mares are hooded, the organizers and stable.hands do a pretty good job. Mares and stallions enter through different doors and have different ready areas

Glad to hear there are still some guys around that like to uh *encourage* overtly straight guy to submit their bodies to cock. Too rare these days.

I think you might want to re-consider the bathroom use. Guys need to piss after sex. And wash their hands before going home. I agree that a guy shouldn't shower in some cumdumps room, but I always need to get some lube off my hands. Some guys need to make sure they don't smell like sex before they return home (it could cut down your numbers.)

10 load Friday evening. 2 3somes. 1 cumdump bred me. 1 new fuckbud with 2 loads. One horny pig bred me. One twink with a huge dick and an even huger load. Finally my bf enjoying the cummy mess. All the wet you see in the pic is from cum only 💦💦💦💦💦

The club was also in walking distance, and when we got there we knocked on the door, gave the password to the guy that opened the hatch, and then we were in. Anticipating it might be a bit sketchy and with few facilities, I’d left all the bling at the hotel and only brought out what I would need for secret filming and lots of sex. I was quite up for giving and taking loads even if we didn’t add to our tally of soldiers behaving badly, so my hole was prepped and loosened before we set out. We had both brought balaclavas this time. The club was indeed quite skanky, but there were enough small rooms, gloryholes and larger playrooms for a decent crowd to have some fun. We stripped out of our outer clothes and left them on a bench in the largest playroom, and then went off to have some fun. I kept a long sleeve T-shirt on to hide my tattoos, with just a jock, my trainers and the balaclava otherwise. There were a couple of older guys fucking at the edge of that room, and a twink was being used by a third older guy in a sling. No-one else seemed to be around, and as I was in the mood for a cock up my arse, we went into an empty playroom so Marcus could fuck me for a bit. After a few minutes of doing this, a big man appeared next to us, and my stomach did a little jump when I felt Marcus stop thrusting and speak. “Nice schlong” he said in his funny voice. “You want to take over?” Marcus pulled out, and a moment later a new cock entered me and the guy began to pound me hard. “Fucking good hole” the guy growled. I did not need to see his face to know who this was. Between the cock in me and the voice from behind, I knew I was being fucked by Frank Cooper. He was as close to a bully as we had in the barracks, and was one of the first to use me. He was a brick shithouse of a guy, and his fucks were always rough and angry. But over time I came to the conclusion that his attitude was just a cover for the fact that he was probably gay, and his self-loathing came out in how he treated everyone else. I pitied him, but even with my own build I knew I had to put up with his advances as he could have easily beat the shit out of me otherwise. “You!” he barked at Marcus, after suddenly stopping his hard thrusting into me. “Get back there and fuck me.” Oh my fucking god. Frank took it up the arse. Frank was indeed fucking gay, and now he was about to make himself the meat in a poz sandwich. Why the fuck was I bent over in a position where I wouldn’t be able to watch this with my own eyes? Marcus slid into him without any resistance, but Frank immediately started thrusting and took full control of the whole thing. He started to groan and swear as he plundered my hole while impaling himself on Marcus, and in no time he swelled up inside me and blew his load. I contorted my body to pull away from him, and then stood beside them as Frank leaned against the wall and got fucked. He was going to take Marcus’s poz load, and mine too if I could get in there afterwards, but I felt no guilt about that. Anyone who deliberately takes raw cock in a place like that club needs to be on prep, poz already, or willing to live with the consequences. The fact that the guy had used me for years whether I wanted it or not only added to my feeling that he would get what was coming to him, and it was with a great deal of satisfaction that I pushed into his cum-filled hole as soon as Marcus had withdrawn. I pounded Frank as hard as he had always fucked me, but that seemed to be exactly what he wanted. Between the earlier stimulation from when he bred me, along with how horny the situation made me, I didn’t last long inside him and soon added my poz load to his hole. He left the room we were in immediately, but not long after we could hear him moaning and groaning from one of the other playrooms. We followed the sound, and found Frank bent over against the wall again with an older guy ramming into him. That was when I got an idea, and motioned to Marcus to stay put. I grabbed our stuff and took it to an empty private room, where I quickly set up a GoPro and then hid it under our clothes. I checked the live stream on my phone to make sure it was still capturing the scene even though the camera itself was well hidden. I also positioned myself in every way I could think of to make sure the camera was basically invisible, and then we would just have to hope that Frank did not thrash out and knock the clothing away from it. Marcus and I could probably just about take him together if he got violent, but none of us would come out of it well. I went back to the other room, and the guy fucking Frank had accelerated and was clearly about to blow. When he did, and as I had hoped, there was no-one else around to take over. “You want more loads man?” I said, putting on a voice in case he recognised my normal one. “Fuck me” Frank growled. “Not here” I said. “Got a room.” Marcus and I quickly turned and walked out of the playroom, and a moment later Frank followed us. I pointed into the room, and he went in and got down on all fours on the mattress. I went in next and squeezed down the side to get on my knees next to his head, pointing my cock at him. “I don’t’…” he muttered, looking at my cock. “You want more loads or not?” I interrupted. He stared at my cock, and then opened his mouth. I shuffled forward and he hesitantly took the tip into his mouth. I waited until he had properly engaged, and then nodded towards Marcus. He then got down on his knees behind Frank, and with the door still wide open, pushed his cock into the gaping cummy hole. Frank moaned as he was penetrated again, and then properly started to suck on my cock as Marcus began his steady thrusts. He did so with his left hand on Frank’s hip, leaving his right hand free to reach over and pull his phone out of the pocket of his trousers. He made sure the sounds and flash were off, and then took some photos and video from above to add to the footage the GoPro was capturing from the floor of the corner of the room. I had no fucking idea what we would do with it afterwards, such was the risk of Frank violently lashing out if we threatened him in person, but it was good to get this on film even if we just satisfied ourselves with having blown some poz loads in the guy as retribution. Having already blown a load, Marcus spent a long time fucking Frank before he reached his second orgasm. As he accelerated and started muttering expletives, Frank let my cock go from his mouth and began egging his fucker on to breed him. I knew the GoPro would be capturing his face clearly as he did this, which caused my dick to harden even more. This meant I was very ready to change positions once Marcus yelled out and slammed inside Frank for a final time, but I made sure we did this carefully to avoid disturbing the camera. Once I was inside the guy, I watched Frank hungrily take Marcus’s cummy cock into his mouth, any hesitation about doing oral long gone. I managed to repeat what Marcus had done, stealthily getting my own phone out to shoot some photos and videos from above, and then focused on fucking another load into the complete closet-case on all fours in front of me. He was hungry for it, bouncing back on me to meet each thrust, and I failed to show the stamina that Marcus had. I roared out as I shot my toxic load into Frank’s hole, panting as I came down from the orgasm. We had all we would need on film, so Marcus shifted over to sit on the clothes to remove any risk of the camera being uncovered as Frank got himself up and out of the room. He didn’t even look at us as he exited, marching back off towards the playrooms. As we rested in the private room, we could hear him again from elsewhere in the club which made me smile. I got my phone out, Marcus moved over and then got the GoPro out from under the clothes, and I set about saving the recording and uploading it to the cloud. That took a while on a data connection, but once it was done we grabbed our things and left the room. I wasn’t sure if I wanted to stick around, but curiosity got the better of me and I motioned for Marcus to follow me as we headed to where Frank was now yelling out swear words. He was in a different playroom than before, and had got into a sling. What made me harden quickly was seeing that his ankles were not just resting in hoops, but had been put into leather cuffs and secured to the chains. An older man was fucking him, and either Frank hadn’t seen or didn’t care about the biohazard tattoo the guy had on his lower back. I nodded to Marcus, and we went round either side of the sling. Frank had his arms up and was gripping the chains while staring at the man who was pounding away inside him, allowing us to take hold of the leather cuffs chained up there too and quickly wrap them round Frank’s wrists and secure them before he had a chance to react. “What the fuck?!” he yelled, looking between us as the guy rammed him. We didn’t say anything, just standing back and watching as Frank struggled against the restraints. He was locked in place though, and stopped writhing when he knew there was nothing he could do despite his muscle mass. He slumped in place and took the rest of the fuck quietly, just staring at the older man when he slammed in and let out a howl as he bred the soldier. He then pulled out, grabbed a dirty towel off the bench to wipe his cock, and left the room. Marcus went over and closed the door behind him, and then came back to stand next to the immobilised Frank. I nodded to him, and we both started taking off our T-shirts. We also then pulled off our balaclavas, and Frank’s eyes went wide as he recognised us. “Frank” I said with a grin, “good to see you again.” “Ballard!” he growled. “What the fuck are you doing here?” “Mostly fucking you” I replied. “All that time in the barracks with you fucking me, when I could have been returning the favour.” “Fuck you!” he yelled. “You already have” I said. “Maybe it’s time for us to have a third go with your sloppy hole.” “Don’t fucking touch me!” he said. “Or what?” I asked. “I’ll fucking kill you” he said. “I’m sure you will” I replied, sneering at him. “But first, let me just show you something.” I went over and got my phone, pulling up the video the GoPro had taken. I slid it along past all the time it was just filming an empty room, until the point Frank entered. Then I pointed the screen at him and let him watch as he took my cock into his mouth before being impaled by Marcus. I skipped on to the part where he was begging to be bred, and then pulled up the video and photos I had taken from above. “Already in the cloud” I said, “and I’m sure my brothers are jerking off over it right now. They’ll upload it in an hour unless I tell them not to.” Frank stared at me looking more petrified than I had ever seen him. “What do you want?” he quietly asked. “I think I’ve already got what I wanted” I said. “So maybe we should just focus on getting you more of what you want.” Marcus grinned at me, and then went back to open the door and left the room. In no time he came back with a couple of guys, one of whom rushed over to stand between Frank’s legs and then pushed his long cock inside. Although Frank clearly wanted to act defiant, he could not maintain that as he succumbed to the pleasure and intensity of taking another fuck, and by the end of it he was begging for the guy to breed him. The other man then stepped up, and I smiled as I noticed the scorpion tattoo on his shoulder blade. He had barely slid inside Frank when two more men came into the room, both younger jocks in harnesses, who patiently waited their turn to breed the guy. This gave me an idea, and I began to boot up the various apps and websites to post adverts about a trussed-up soldier taking loads at the club, for anyone who knew where this place was and how to get in. Crucially I made it clear that all loads would be taken, no questions asked, and added a biohazard emoji to the posts. Marcus and I stayed there for another couple of hours, both breeding Frank two more times each, watching him take countless more loads, and even getting a couple ourselves. We eventually decided to leave as we were tired from the long drive up, but Frank was still in the sling with plenty of guys waiting around for a chance to breed him. God knows what time he got out of there himself, but when he did so his hole would have been gaping, his innards coated with numerous toxic loads, and his world changed forever by the knowledge that we had his true self captured on film. I smiled as I thought about this dramatic turn of events, while I drifted off to a happy and satisfied sleep.

I love getting my ass eaten out specially if someone is sucking my cock at the same time. The only I tend to last only feel minutes... doesn't matter if I already came before. Always very intense.

Spread my legs naked in a gay sauna or sexclub and jerk off, letting anyone who wants to worship my body, lick my pits, work on my cock and balls. I do have done that already. I am hard as fuck now.

I had been back in London for a few weeks, after years away, and had not had a chance to seek out any gay cruising haunts, all the ones I had known in the 90's were gone, but after I got a job on a building site in the borough and was carrying on with my closeted life. There was no chance that any of the other guys were up for a bit of cock action. I had just finished a Saturday morning shift (Saturdays are half days on building sites) and most of the other lads were either going to football matches or home to the family. I decided I'd hit one of the local pubs before heading home, so I went into a little pub near Borough Station and ordered up my usual bottle of Becks and started reading a paper. After a few minutes I got the feeling I was being watched and realised a guy was furtively steeling glances at me, but as it was definately not a gay bar I just ignored my feeling and got back to my paper. After a while I headed to to toilet for a piss and was pleased and surprised to find the guy who I thought had been watching me, follow me in. He gave me a smile as he pulled up to the next urinal and fished his dick out of his jeans. When I saw he was semi-hard I knew where this was going, or at least, I thought I did. At this point I should describe myself. I am 33 and in pretty good shape from working the building game for the last five years, am six feet in height, 12.5 stone and have a smooth body with a nice seven inch dick. I have never been out, and other than the guys I've had sex with, pretty much no-one else knows I'm gay. Back to Saturday afternoon now.... "So, you been working today", the guy with the semi said, starting up a conversation. I checked him out and we were a pretty good match, about the same age, height and weight, although I must admit his dick looked like it had an extra inch or two on mine. "Yes mate, just finished on the site" I replied, stroking my own semi now to let him know I was interested. "Any plans for the afternoon?" he asked, still stroking his now hard and very nice dick. "No, I'm easy" I said, adding "I haven't made any plans yet." He told me had a place five minutes away and asked me if I wanted to come round, introducing himself as Stuart. "Sure mate" I said, "I'm Al." We got to his place in the promised five minutes, and he immediately started stripping off his clothing. He had a lean body with a dusting of hair on his chest and abs, and when his shorts came off, his dick stood proud at a good eight inches with a lovely big mushroom head already dripping some pre-cum. By this time I was also naked, and I immediately went down onto my knees and put the tip of my tongue againt his slit and lapped up the trickle of juice oozing from his tool. I worked my way round his dickhead before enveloping the bellend wholly in my mouth and tasting his hot cock. As an expert deepthroat, it wasn't long before his whole dick was sliding in and out of my throat. He moved us onto his bed and, as I continued sucking on his dick, he starting fingering at my ass while I ladled some of the thick gloopy spit you produce when giving deepthroat onto my ass to lube his fingers and my ass. "Man, I want to fuck that ass" he commented as he continued opening up my hole with his fingers, adding "I wanna feel my dick inside that hot hole. Suck my dick and make it real hard and wet for your hole." "Fuck Stuart, I want your dick in my hole. Don't worry mate, you can have as much of my ass as you like. I'll make sure your dick is good and hard to fuck me, dig out the condoms and get ready to fill my hole." Stuart pulled his dick away from me and got off the bed, suddenly the whole mood had changed. "What's up mate, what did I say? I thought we were going well." "Fuck sake Al, why did you have to mention condoms? I only fuck bareback. I fucking hate condoms, I never use them. I was hoping to fuck you raw. A fuck isn't a fuck unless you finish the job and dump your load in a hot ass. That's what's on offer here, mate. If you want to get fucked, you're gonna take it raw - and you are gonna have to take a load. Sorry Al, but that's the way it is." Well fuck me, we've all had the bareback fantasies, imagining taking loads, feeling a guy cum inside us, and now here it was, on offer, right infront of me, and on offer from a real horny fucker with a dick like a pornstar. "Sorry Stuart, I didn't mean to ruin the mood. I just assumed it would be with a condom, but if bareback is what's on offer, then bareback it is!" There it was. I said it. I had just agreed to my first bareback fuck! I didn't know I was going to say it until the words came out my mouth but I said yes to bareback and I had the biggest hardon of my life! The change in the mood now was even more marked than before, but this time it was a change for the better. A big change for the better! A real evil smirk appeared on Stuarts face as he told me to kneel on the edge of the bed and let him see my asshole. I knelt on the bed and raised my ass in the air exposing my hole to him, ready to take my first raw dick. I felt his dickhead rub up and down going over my hole, smearing me with his precum and teasing at my bud, then he started working it in, gently easing the head into my well-lubed hole until my ass muscles clamped round the mushroom head as it passed my sphincter. I had never felt more fucking horny in my life. He continued easing his dick into my ass until I felt his pubes on my back and his balls touching mine, then he started long slow strokes in and out, over and over, just massaging my guts with his huge mushroom cock. "How does that feel AL?", he asked as he fucked away at my ass, "there's no better feeling than raw cock inside you, is there? I can tell how much you love my raw cock. You're purring like fucking kitten - you're fucking loving it." I was loving it, and I told him as much, but honestly there was no need: my body was sending out messages that I could never find words to convey. "OK Al, turn over onto your back. I'm getting pretty close and I want us to be face to face, eyeball to eyeball, when I give you your first load. I want your eyes to tell me how much you want it, and I want you to see in my eyes exactly what I am giving you." For the few seconds that he was out of my ass when we were adjusting positions I felt so empty. This experience was very different than anything I had felt before. It was really intense and I didn't just want that dick back inside me, I needed that dick back inside me! I lay on my back and raised my legs onto his shoulders, not taking my eyes off of his as he re-entered my hole, quickly resuming a steady and intense fucking motion using my ass as it had never been used before. Every stroke felt like heaven, and now I could look into his eyes and see how much it meant to him, it meant even more to me. I had to please this man, I had to give him what he wanted. I had to take his load. "No going back now, no going back now," he said, adding "After you have taken this boy, everything changes. There's no going back, for what you are about to receive you should be truly thankful. No going back Al. This is it. This is where it all changes. Fuck Al, there's no going back." He managed one more time as he let out a huge roar as he started dumping his seed deep inside me. He never closed his eyes and never took them off my eyes for a single second as pumped load after load of seed into me. After a few minutes he collapsed on top of me and we lay there, him still inside me, for about ten minutes before he had the energy to move or speak. He gently slipped his dick out of my ass and kissed me on the lips, asking "Do you know what just happened? Do you know what I just gave you?" I kissed him and with a smile replied "I think you may just have given me my freedom." He smiled broadly. Over the rest of Saturday, Sunday and Monday, when I called the site to say I couldn't come in, I thought I'd picked up a bug. Stuart was either on the phone or the net, getting all his buddies to come over and play with his new toy - me! By the time I finally went home on Monday night, I had gone from vanilla closet boy, to bareback slut, having taken 14 loads from his friends and an additional five from Stuart. Every time I took a load that weekend he asked me if I knew what I had just been given, and every time I replied "Yes, and thank you!"

this is the story of how i became a bottom bitch for the city's best BBC escort PART 1 His name was Tom. We met right after he moved here, he wasn't in the trade at the time. young, actually; he was 19 and I was 23. I was a tall, thin, hung, vers guy at the time. 6'4" 190, with a very thick 8" uncut cock that got a lot of attention. Of course, I suspected his black dick was even bigger. Our first few meetings were just awkward casual stuff, making out here and there, nothing serious. That changed though, one night, when he invited me over to his new apartment. I didn't really know what to expect, but given how hot he was, I was never going to turn him down. Black guys in my town were very rare, and he was 6'1", 200lb, built and packing a 9" uncut thick piece I'd only begun to play with. I knew I wanted him, I just didn't know how badly. At any rate, he told me to head to his place that night, and I obeyed. When I got there, he was chilling on his couch, smoking a joint and watching some bareback porn. I immediately noticed the glass pipe and a small bag of crystal on his table; i'd done the stuff only once before, and I ended up getting raped all night by a guy I'd never seen again - but it was one of the best nights of my life, all the same. I sat down next to him. "You smoke t?" he asked, caressing my thigh. "Done it before, never smoked it though." "You'll like it." he said, as he reached for the pipe and lit it. He took a huge toke, winked at me, and tugged at my shirt. I exhaled as I fell into him, and we kissed gently as he blew the smoke back into my lungs. "See? Have some more." He passed me the pipe, and torched the chamber for me, as I sucked it back, several times more. I sat back, as he did the same. All of a sudden, my body was buzzing; my ass was tingling; my cock shriveled into my balls. As he finished toking, I took off my shirt. "That's better. Make yourself comfortable." He put down the pipe on the table, and sat back down on the couch. All of a sudden, I noticed that his cock was hanging out of the top of his sweatpants, half hard and drooling from the tip. I couldn't stop staring at it. I was transfixed - it was so big, so beautiful, a real man's dick, and I wanted it. Bad. "You like that big black dick, don't you? Why don't you show me how much you like it?" He grabbed my wrist, and drew my hand right onto his dribbling, half-hard member. I grabbed on like my life depended on it and started stroking it. "Show me how much you like that dick, boy." I fell off the couch to my knees, and started sucking on his dick. I couldn't wait to see it erect, it was already huge in my hand, i knew it would be choking my throat in no time. "Yeah, suck that dick, show me how bad you want it." His dick was still semi-hard so I could take it to his balls, but with every stroke it was stiffening, and hitting the back of my throat. "Look at me while you suck my dick." I realized I'd basically tuned out, eyes closed. I looked up. His eyes were locked on mine. It was a completely different person than I'd known before we smoked up. He stroked through my hair, and then grabbed it firmly. "Look at me while you suck my dick," he told me, staring right at me. "I promise," I babbled between strokes, unable to resist. I kept going down on him, eyes locked on his - and his cock just kept getting bigger, and bigger - i couldn't take it anymore. "Good boy. I love watching those sweet white lips on my nigger meat." He pulled me up by my hair and kissed me. "Those lips on my cock head, that's what really gets me off. It's so sensitive - I want you to work that head for me, okay babe?" I nodded, and he pushed me right back down into his crotch. As I engulfed his cockhead with my lips, he kept stroking through my hair and staring right into my eyes. With every moan his cock got harder and harder, until it was an enormous 9" wrist-thick piece of big black meat. "Look how hard you got me, boy. What do you want me to do with this nigger meat?" He pulled me up by my hair again, and reached around to finger my hole. I moaned. "What do you want me to do with this nigger meat?" he repeated. "I want you..." I whispered. My grip tightened around his now rock-hard, 9x7 uncut member. "WHAT?" "I want you." I said, a little louder. "You want me to WHAT, boy?" "I want you to fuck me." "You want me to fuck this little white hole do you?" he asked as his finger slipped inside me, and I groaned. "Yeah, it looks like you want some nigger meat in this white boy hole of yours." A second finger pushed its way in. "You want me to fuck this white boy pussy?" His fingers were pushing deeper and deeper, and I was losing control. "Tell me." He pulled out completely. "What do you want?" "I want you tu fuck my white boy pussy." I said, surprising even myself. He rubbed the fingers he'd pulled out of my ass against my lips. "Get on the bed and spread your legs, I want to eat that hole before I fuck it." He slapped my ass and pushed me off the couch in the diretion of the bedroom. Obviously, I didn't need any further encouragement - all I could think about was his throbbling, droooling, massive cock. I basically leapt onto the bed into the doggy position, legs spread wide. "That is a nice ass you have there, boy. Now you hold still." He grabbed my ass cheeks and groped them, then spread them, and started licking my hole. I lost my mind immediately; the combination of the foreplay and the tina send me completely over the edge. The more he ate my hole the more I needed him, as his tongue drove deeper and deeper into me. It was the most overwhelming rimming I'd ever received. It didn't last long, as he could clearly sense how hungry I was. "That is some nice white boy butt you have there, boy," he whispered in my ear, as he slipped his thumb back into my asshole. "Are you going to let me fuck it?" "Yes, please, please fuck my white boy hole!" I nearly shouted, as his thumb rubbed against my prostate, and my shrunken cock dribbled precum. He added another two fingers to his assault of my ass, pushing deeper, making me moan louder and louder. Then, with three fingers up my ass, he wrapped his other arm around my waist and pulled me back towards him, sitting me up on the bed. "I will. First, smoke a little more, okay?" He wiggled his fingers inside of me as he stared into my eyes. Then with his spare hand he picked up the pipe from the bedside and passed it to me along with a lighter. "I want to see you take three big tokes, and then I'll fuck this white boy pussy." He thumbed my prostate again and I groaned. I held the pipe as he lit the torch. One. Two. Three. He stared at me through every one, massaging my ass with his fingers. There was no escape. With every breath I was losing control more and more. "Good boy. Hold still, I need some too..." he pulled his hand out of my ass, and the feeling of emptiness was overwhelming. "Oh no please don't-" I squealed. "You want to get fucked, don't you? Now shut up and spread your hole again while I get ready to fuck you." He grabbed me by the hair and pulled me up and kissed me, and then threw me back down onto the bed. "On your knees again, I want to see that hole," he demanded, as he lit the freshly-loaded pipe. I got back up into the doggy position, with my legs spread again. Now that my ass was lubed and fingered it was cold as hell, as well as tingling with hunger to be filled. I was intensely embarassed by my cold, wet rosebud being exposed to the world but knew I had no choice whatsoever. I heard him put the pipe down on the table, and then heard a slapping noise, which was him fastening a cockring to his giant 9" cock and big black balls. "Does that white hole want to get fucked?" he asked. I moaned. "You want some nigger meat in that white boy hole don't you?" I moaned again. "Tell me you want it. Tell me you want it in you." "I want you to fuck my boy hole," I whimpered, and his hands slid along my hips. His cock slipped through my asscrack, and then rubbed back and forth against my hole. "Tell me you want this nigger meat in your white boy hole," he said, breathing on my neck, his massive, throbbing cockhead pressing, ever so gently but firmly, against my asshole, threatening to enter, but not quite. "Beg for this nigger meat, or you're not getting fucked tonight." "Please, please, fuck my white boy hole, fuck it with your nigger meat, I need your nigger meat in me please, please, pleasssseeee..." I didn't have to fake my petulant tone as the threat of not getting fucked at all, with my ass already wet with anticipation, my whole body shaking with desire, had sent me into complete overdrive. Amd as I kept shouting please, please, please, he thrusted his whole nine inches balls deep into me in one swift, brutal stroke. I froze in ecstasy, as he nibbled my neck as his balls slapped against mine. "Oh am I ever going to fuck this hole of urs. Why didn't you tell me you had such a sweet little pussy, boy." He pulled his dick out to the tip and thrust it right back to the balls. "You white boys have the nicest pussy, and it loves getting fucked by nigger meat don't it?" He continued thrusting into me, over and over. I couldn't even speak, the pleasure was overwhelming. He drove his cock to the hilt, and grabbed my wrist. "Why are you jerking yourself?" his deep voice whispered into my ear again. I didn't even realise I had been furiously masturbating my limp dick since he'd begun fucking me. "That little boy dick isn't going to get hard tonight. You're a white boy pussy, that dick ain't good for nothing. Do you want to get fucked or not?" "Yes, yes, I want you to fuck me, please...." "Good boy," he grabbed both of my wrists and shoved me down onto my stomach, and started thrusting his cock into my ass over and over. "A pussy boy like you doesn't touch his dick. Not if he wants to get fucked. All you need to worry about is how you're going to take this nigger meat, understand? My cock is the only one you're going to think about." I swear i could feel his dick harden even more and push deeper and deeper into my ass. "Tell me, pussy boy, that you won't touch yourself again." "I'm your pussy boy and I won't touch myself again I just want you to fuck me with your nigger meat please please keep fucking me with your nigger meat that's all I want..." He moaned, and shoved me down and doubled his pace of thrusting. "Good. If you need something to do with those soft white boy hands of yours, play with my nipples or my balls, keep your back arched... or smoke some more tina like the slut you are." he suddenly lifted me up and thrust the pipe into my face. "Breathe in, slut." He pushed his dick in to the balls again, and I could feel it throb it was so hard - was he ever getting off on this. So was I. I sucked in deeply. "See? No need to fight it, you have such a hot ass, it deserves dick in it." He took the pipe from me and inhaled a few times himself; each time I could feel his dick harden and heat up, like a threat, or a promise. He dropped the pipe over the bed and grabbed me tightly again. "I thought your white boy ass was going to turn out to be a bit of a slut, but I had no idea what a pussy little bitch you'd turn out to be," he roared at me, as he drilled my ass from behind over and over. He pulled out suddenly to fip me onto my back, and I instincively pulled my legs into my air and he slid his massive cock right back into my ass and continued fucking me. "Turns out you're a born pussy boy, aren't you. Look at this little pussy dick." On my back, there was no hiding my normally 8" dick shriveled to the size of a peanut. He stroked it idly, as if it were funny to him. "This is the last time I ever touch your dick, bitch. Understand? I don't ever want to see it again. All I want is this sweet white boy hole wrapped around my nigger meat. Deal?" He gripped my tiny, soft dick tighter, and picked up the pace of his fucking. "Deal!!" I moaned. "So you're not going to tuch your little boy dick ever again around me? Because you want this nigger meat in your pussy so bad?" "Yes I promise I'll never touch it again I just want you to fuck my white boy pussy!" as this spurted out of my mouth to my own surprise, he grabbed both of my legs and shoved me flat into the bed to fuck me even deeper. "Oh boy, you really are a bitch aren't you. This white ass is just desperate for big black cock. Why didn't you tell me you were such a slut?" He suddenly pulled out of me, and flipped me back onto my knees, and thrust three fingers deep into my hole. "Hahaha, look at you, you're not even going to budge as long as I'm in that pathetic little pussy of yours." He kept fingering my hole and it was true; I couldn't move, it was too fantastic. "You're completely addicted to nigger meat, and I'm going to show you what that means. You're mine now, boy, and I am not letting you go. This pussy is too sweet." I moaned and moaned as he continued fingering my ass. Little did I know what his other hand was up to. "Hold still." His hand withdrew, and I groaned - "HOLD STILL I SAID!" and I didn't dare budge. "A slut hole like this deserves a treat," he whispered. I could feel his cockhead return to my hole, rubbing against it again, this time with a warm tingling sensation. And with one fluid motion he was buried in my ass again, but this time with it came an enormous burning and then an overwhelming pleasure. He'd covered his massive erection in meth and was pounding it into my asshole - and now he was in complete control. Before I could even adjust to the overwhelming sensations he resumed fucking me silly. "What a slutty white boy you are, letting ur ass get booty bumped by nigger meat, what were you thinking? " he boomed, hammering my ass over and over, grabbing my hips tightly, pushing deeper and deeper into my ass than ever before, the meth setting it all on fire with need. "You can't say no to big black dick like this, can you? This pussy is all mine now." "ohhhhhhhhhh" I whimpered, the only word I could muster through the sensory overload. His cock driving the booty bump back and forth into my ass was only making him stiffer and stiffer, and I could barely understand anything beyond the massive black cock that was filling my insides with pleasure. "I'm going to fuck this sweet white boy pussy of yours all night long." He pulled his cock out to the head, and slapped each of my cheeks, and then thrust it back in to the balls. "But you want me to fuck you all night long, don't you boy?" "....yesssss....." I moaned, struggling not to black out. "Yeah? You want your white boy hole bred by this nigger meat don't you? Your boy pussy likes being filled up doesn't it?" My tiny boy cock was frantically spurting precum as he told me exactly what I already knew. There was nothing I wanted more than this god of a man to keep fucking me. "And you're not going to touch that little white boy dick either, are you?" He laughed, and flicked my soft dick with his finger. He pulled his dick out entirely and slapped me across the face to get a response. I nodded frantically and licked hungrily at his nipples. "Yes, I just want to be your boy pussy, I want you to fuck me all night, I want you to breed my hole, please keep fucking me, please, please, please!!" As I submitted completely he rammed his rock-hard cock back into me, drilling me over and over as I screamed nonsense, as his dick kept stroking me deeper and deeper. "GOOD BOY." He locked eyes with me again, and continued fucking me with long, steady strokes from head to balls of his fat 9" cock. "I am going to breed this hole. Repeatedly. As long as you keep being such a well behaved little bitch, you are going to get this dick in you. And that's what you need isn't it?" He pulled out his dick to spit on my hole, and started circling his cockhead around it. "You're addicted to nigger meat now aren't you." "YES YES I'M ADDICTED I NEED IT IN ME PLEASE PUT IT BACK KEEP FUCKING ME I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME ALL NIGHT LONG AND BREED MY WHITE HOLE OVER AND OVER" I was thrashing around, my eyes rolling into the back of my head. He grabbed me by the throat and drew me to him. His eyes locked onto mine again, dead serious. His cockhead slipped into my hole, just barely. "This is what you are now. A pussy full of nigger meat. What a lucky boy you are. Lots of bitches want this cock, but I picked your pussy to fill up tonight. " I just nodded, as his steel-hard cock slipped back into me. He smiled, and began fucking me relentlessly. "Let's see how many loads I can leave in this hole for you... here comes number one!" He kept fucking me harder and harder. He started groping me frantically, as his cock swelled within me. He lifted me up entirely, and threw me on top of him, and began slamming my ass from below. I started cumming from him fucking me, my tiny boy dick spurting jizz onto his chest. He grinned, slammed his big black cock as deep as it'd go in me, and shot his massive load deep into my guts. I crumpled on top of him, and he kissed me on my neck. "Stay here with me, boy, and I will keep that pussy feeling good." I did. We fucked for another eight hours. He had three more major orgasms, but who knows how many loads he left in my ass. He fucked a few loads out of me as well, without touching my cock of course. We finished well after dawn. When he finally let me go home, he left me with instructions. Keep all his cum in my ass as long as possible, When I came back, I had to wear a jockstrap to hide my cock if I ever wanted to get fucked again. I had to stop shaving my ass crack, as he liked it hairy. And I had to show up spotlessly clean and ready to fuck all night long next time he asked, because once he started in on my ass he couldn't stop. And obviously, I had to smoke tina with him. I agreed to everything instantly. The next time couldn't come soon enough.

Deep ring, absolutely, prostate is not that deep, mostly that's my shaft rubbing into it. If he's good and hard - the pulsing is undeniable and lovely. Never feel the load per se but the friction gets less for sure - you can tell you just got WET indirectly. But most of what makes the top unloading inside you SO awesome is the pulsing feeling, the expression on his face, the nature of his thrusts, etc. That is SO SO SO hot...

I awoke the next morning, feeling as though my rest hadn't done much to solve my tiredness. My throat was still dry, and I crawled out of bed and hit the kitchen to gulp down some water--hydration before a run was important. The cold water felt wonderful going down, and I trudged back to the bed room and slipped into a light-fit shirt and shorts and pulled on my running shoes. I headed down the road to my local trailhead, and decided to take one of the easier paths--I really wanted to run. I was about 20 minutes into my run and I just didn't seem to have the energy I normally do. I had definitely worked up a sweat, despite my short exertion on the trails, but it felt good to be outside in the warm air. I decided if I didn't have the energy to run, I'd at least explore a trail. I found myself heading up the same trail on which I had met G a week past. I struggled a bit to get up some of the initial steep inclines, almost pushing myself up off each rock. It took me about 45 minutes to reach that fallen tree where I had been caught so off-guard, but there I was again sitting on it. Catching my breath, I looked around and again took in the scenery. A hand landed on my shoulder and I jumped straight off the log. I heard a laugh from behind and knew instantly that Gerry had once again managed to sneak up on me. I turned and there he was, in that same red tank top he'd had on before and a pair of basketball shorts, with a small backpack slung over his right shoulder. "Well hey there, Reid, haven't seen you the last couple days! Good to see you back up in the hills." "Yeah," I responded, "been a crazy, busy week. New job and all." "Oh yeah? Last we talked all I knew is you had just gone through a breakup and were out exploring the world again," he said with a smirk. "Guess you really are going through a period of new beginnings and all!" "Yeah, I suppose." "You seem a little off today," he said, with just a hint of concern on his face. "Everything okay?" "Yeah, I'm just a little worn out already. Wanted to really get in a good run and all, but I'm just not feeling it today, which is unusual for me." "Oh really? Well maybe some company will help perk you up?" Oh, it would, and it did. As if on-cue, I felt my cock twitch. In all the ass-fucking frenzy of the previous night I hadn't gotten off. My ass may have still been a bit sore, but my cock was all ready to take the lead. And by the lead, I mean straight into more trouble of the sexual kind. But hey, I'm gullible, and I figured maybe this time I could keep my composure and let a hike be a hike. "Sure, maybe the motivation will get me going." "Great! Let's head up the trail again, it's my favorite of course!" And with that, we were off again. G had taken note of how I didn't seem to be at a full-energy level, so he didn't press the pace. We headed up the trail, occasionally chatting about my new job. Being tech support, it's hard to converse about what I do with people not technically-inclined, but he seemed to grasp most of what I told him when I did occasionally get into some detail. He really seemed fascinated by the fact I was able to do as much as I did from the comfort of my home, though as I pointed out most tech problems usually end up being the user or the software. I hadn't yet encountered a situation where hardware had been at fault. "Here, want to take a rest?" he suddenly asked. I looked around and realized we had reached that spot where last time we had explored each other. Or, well, G had explored me. "Yeah," I responded. "I didn't realize we had gotten this far up already." "I figured if we talked a bit, it would take your mind off the climb. Seems I was right," he observed. And he was. I hadn't really been focusing on my lack of energy, which seemed to be a little higher now that we had been moving around. We sat on that same large fallen tree that just days ago I had been bent over. G pulled a pair of water bottles out of his backpack and handed one to me. We both drank pretty greedily--it was fairly warm after all. With just an inch or so of water left in his, he lifted the bottle over his head and poured it over himself. He shook his head back and forth, spraying the water in all directions including on me. "Ha! Sorry bud, got you a little wet there," he laughed. "All good," I said with a little laugh of my own. The silliness of it brought a little levity to my atypically down mood. His hand landed on the back of my neck as he brushed some of the splashes off. My cock twitched feeling the warmth of his hand hit my skin. He noticed. "Oh, didn't realize brushing water off would affect THAT!" I blushed and turned my head to the left to face him, and realized his face had already moved in close. I was powerless to respond as his lips made contact with mine, separating them and his tongue pushing deep into my mouth. His hand moved up from my neck to the back of my head and pulled me face further against his and his tongue sank back almost to my tonsils. His tongue explored my mouth for a couple minutes as his other hand moved to grip my now rock-hard cock through my shorts. He gave my member a few squeezes, before reaching down my thigh, finding the opening in my shorts where my left leg exited, and reaching up in to caress my balls. He broke the kiss and pulled back a little, but locked his eyes on mine. "I've been hoping to see you again. I had such an amazing time with you last we met, I've been hoping we could do it again." I didn't know how to respond, and as his hand in my shorts slowly moved from my balls down betwen my legs, I simply closed my eyes, moaned, and spread my legs giving his fingers access to probe my hole. I felt one of them begin to just penetrate my opening, and suddenly felt something begin oozing out. G noticed it too, and pulled his hand back slowly, and his hand emerged from my shorts with a glob of cum on the inside of his fingertip. "Oh my, what have we here?" "Oh, um, sorry," I said weakly, "I fooled around a little last night." Shit, I felt like such a fool not having anticipating this, or at the very least cleaning myself up a bit more after last night's plowing. I knew I had just blown the moment. "So what you're saying is, you came prepared?" Whoa, hadn't....... thought of it that way? G stuck his finger in his mouth briefly and sucked the cum off it, then stood up in front of me. He reached forward and with his hands clamped in my armpits, pulled me up off the log to stand squarely before him. For just a moment neither of us moved, our eyes were locked and nothing was said. His hands drifted down to my shorts and with a quick tug they dropped to the ground once my cock had sprung free. It bounced up and hit my pelvis, a strand of precum swinging up and sticking to my stomach. His hands next moved upward, slipping under my shirt and pulling it upward. My arms swung up and my shirt was up and over my head and on the ground in one swoop. I stepped gently out of my shorts, naked in front of G except for my shoes. His eyes remained locked on my as he slowly pulled his tank top up and over his head. His massive chest was fairly furry as he exposed it to me for the first time, and I noticed he had some tattoos, though it was hard to make them out fully beneath his fur and his dark, tanned skin. I was about to ask him about it when my eyes followed his hands down to his shorts, and the cock pointing out from within them. He knew I was watching and slowly pulled the front of his shorts out and freed his 8-inch, thick monster. As his shorts dropped to the ground, his own strand of precum dangled from the droop of foreskin hanging from the front. He gripped his cock with his right hand, and slowly pulled the foreskin back, exposing the pink mushroom it covered. My eyes never left it. He broke my trance by reaching down and picking up his shorts. He took them in hand, along with his tank top, and then reached down to collect my shirt and shorts. He laid them out on the trunk as if creating a bed. He turned to me and held out his hand--I took it. He guided me over and then sat me in the middle of the blanket of clothing. He pulled up on my left leg while pressing down on my chest and I realized he wanted me to lay back on the log; I did exactly as he wished.

Chasing the Bug – My Cuckold Boyfriend and Caribbean Salvation Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse and Part 2 – Raw AIDs Dick in St Thomas Part 1 - Bahamian Fuck in the Boathouse Let me start by telling you about Richard, my ex-partner (he liked ‘husband’ because he was the top, but whatever), who is white, in his early 40’s, handsome, Ivy League education, and works for one of the most prestigious law firms in Washington, DC. So, basically he was a tight ass, but I loved him, or did once, guess in the later years it became ‘care for with a dash of tolerance and two dashes of get the fuck off me.’ I met Richard on a phone chat line about 12 years ago. I was still working through my attraction to men, and at the time, Richard was my dream. He was successful, powerful, handsome, and on our first date he showed me his rare and priceless antique maps. I know, sounds corny, but I saw passion in his eyes and heard it in his voice when he spoke about those fucking maps – and after several dates and a few fucks after spending the evening in the hot tub – he looked at me with the same passion and spoke with the same intensity to me, and about me, so I was hooked. When we met, Richard and I were on pretty much the same page sexually. He was a good 10 years older then me, but we were very compatible. However, over the years I started to get bored. Sex with Richard was like a Georgetown housewife’s scripted recipe – kiss for 5 minutes, very little tongue, suck him for about 2 minutes (with condom on) while he rubbed my head, then me laying face down while he put on a new condom and fucked me for about 2 more minutes. Over and over and over this was our sex life and frankly I was bored as fuck. I tried suggesting ways to spice things up, but Richard would have none of it, until he came upon what he said was the perfect solution – he would watch me get fucked by some other guy while he watched because he enjoyed being a ‘cuckold’ husband. Basically a cuckold is someone who’s wife is unfaithful and they have no power and are forced to submit, watch, are powerless, or whatever. I guess being a high-powered attorney all day he wanted someone else in control, so I agreed, and about once a month he would set us up with a top who would come to our house, fuck me, and Richard would sit in the fucking Queen Anne winged back chair in the bedroom jacking his dick. One would think this would be interesting or even fun – NOT! Every single guy Richard set us up with was like him – about the same age, white, dick not too big or not too small (Richard was about 8 inches, average thickness), missionary fuck, and they always wore a condom. Richard and I got tested for HIV and everything else a few times a year and no matter how much I made the argument that I wanted to try having him inside me raw or at least suck him without a condom, it was always, “No, that is too dangerous.” So I was left with two conclusions – either he was a total fucking sleaze ball fucking tons of ass on the aside – or, since was such a tight ass, the more likely option was he was an uptight asshole who would always keep those barriers between us. So much for intimacy. No matter how much I wanted to make him understand, I could never tell him that feeling his raw cock slide into me and taking his cum, was, for me, the ultimate intimacy I could imagine!!! I loved him, and his refusal was a rejection of that love – and of me – and so, overtime, I fantasized more and more about being fucked raw. Not just raw, I wanted us to be linked and so there was no excuse, every time we got tested I prayed and wished that by some miracle we both were POZ. If we were, we would not need a condom, we could be together, I could feel him deep in me breeding me with his cum. About two years ago I was laid off from my job with a business management firm. The recession had hit us hard, government spending was done and in DC that is the milk that flows from the Mother tit, so I became a true ‘housewife’, spending my days making it a happy home for Richard. Yet, no mater what I did, Richard’s idea of sex never changed, and so, I found other outlets. I first came across Machofucker.com about a month after I was laid off. Holy fuck! I had never seen anything like that. Richard thought porn was ‘dirty’ – meaning low class – so we did not own any. I was hooked. Not only did these guys fuck with abandon and enjoyment, and loudly – they fucked raw and you could see their cum!!! Oh my God I could not believe it. Thankfully they had free previews, which I downloaded to a DVD that I hid in the basement under a box of old paint cans, so I could dig it out and watch it when Richard was not home and he would be none the wiser. Well, one day I forgot to remove the DVD from the computer after I had jacked off about four times and uploaded their newest free preview. When Richard came home and logged on to watch BBC News online, the DVD spun up and on the screen came this big black dick fucking a white ass raw, and rough. Richard was aghast, said he was disgusted and wanted to puke, I tried to apologize but my dick was hard and tenting my pants, so he was even more ‘disappointed’ and said he did not know who I was anymore. I asked him again – no I begged – can we please just try something like that? Richard swore, which was extreme for him, got into his Mercedes, and left the house. So I hid my DVD, Richard came home later like nothing had happened, and so every day I fantasized more and more about how to get out of this sex hell hole I was in. I became more and more depressed – no job, no sex that I liked, Richard not caring about my needs, I just wanted out, and so began trolling websites more and more. As I explored my bareback/raw fucking fantasies I came across a couple blogs of guys who were POZ and who talked about not only fucking raw, but of chasing the bug, stealth pozzing other guys, sharing their virus and more. I could not believe it. I was sort of disgusted at first, but the more I read, the more I realized how free, how connected, how much these guys were living life how they wanted when I was doing the exact opposite. I now knew what I wanted – I wanted a man to POZ me – I wanted to chase the bug – and get it – then I would be free. I became obsessed and so wanted to try some of the things I read about like going to a bookstore, or bathhouse, but I was afraid. Afraid of Richard finding out, afraid of what would happen if I did catch the bug, afraid of seeing someone I recognized or knew, and more. Richard knew I was not happy, so he actually surprised me one day by coming home with a big envelope, which when I opened it, had two airline tickets to Orlando and an itinerary for a 7-day cruise to the Caribbean out of Port Canaveral. I had never been on a cruise, frankly Richard never took vacations so the best I got was a weekend in Atlantic City once every two years, which would end up a disaster as Richard always lost all his money and he would be depressed for days afterwards. So I was excited, at least I would get out of the fucking house and who knows, may have fun, even with Richard. More importantly, I saw this as my chance – my chance to explore what I needed – my need to get POZZED – my need to be converted – my need to chase the bug. Somehow thinking about doing this away from DC made it easier, and made it more OK. As the weeks flew by before the cruise, I visited a number of chat sites where people talked about bareback sex. I was too nervous to really speak to anyone, but did exchange emails with a few guys, including one guy on St. Thomas, one of the Caribbean islands where our cruise ship would stop. This guy’s name was James, he was about Richard’s age, had grown up in Miami, but his family was from St. Thomas so after he finished college he had gone back to St. Thomas, began a few businesses, and seemed like a nice guy. He was very friendly, our chats were never sexually explicit, so I never felt like I was cheating on Richard. He told me to keep in touch and that if it looked like I might have time, to email him from the ship and he would give me an address of this little bar he owned where we could meet up when in St. Thomas. I assumed he was into bareback sex from the site he was on – bareback.com – and he was a top, black, well hung, drank, smoked, and all the other things Richard was not. I jerked off so many times fantasizing about ‘James’ – even though I had not even seen a face picture – just only knew him from his short profile and our emails. It was finally time to go on the cruise and I could not wait. I was so tired of Richard and his controlling, I just wanted to relax and get out of the house. I was also tired of feeling worthless. I still had not been able to find a job and hated feeling indebted to him. What sort of partner was I? We caught our flight to Orlando, spent a day at Sea World, took a car to Port Canaveral/Cocoa Beach, spent a day there, and then boarded the cruise ship on a Sunday morning. The ship was huge – over three football fields long, and was a wonder. There were pools, restaurants, shopping, live shows, and more. A few guys flirted with me, including our stateroom attendant, but Richard was always by my side, so what little action I had was a quick jack off when I excused myself from the dinner table. Richard got seasick, so we had no sex at all, which I did not miss frankly. Having him on top of me was becoming something I dreaded – and hated. Tuesday morning, the ship anchored just offshore of a small island in the Bahamas. The island was owned by the cruise line but was packed with little shops, nice beaches, and lots of activities. One of those activities was parasailing. I had never been parasailing and begged and begged and begged Richard to go with me. Of course I imagined it would be like America’s Funniest Home Videos where you see someone being dragged down the beach and hitting the water face first while their swim trunks come off – but we could see them as the small boats took us from the ship to shore. They were launching off the back off small motor boats and it looked like so much fun! Once we landed on the island I ‘wandered’ over to where the map said the parasailing booth was. Richard followed, relented, and soon we were in a boat with six other cruisers. As we sped off and got settled I looked closer at the guys running the boat. There were three of them, all handsome, black, and one guy in particular was sitting on the edge of the back with his legs spread and a huge bulge in his pants. He had on an orange t-shirt, khaki shorts, white sneakers, and reflective sunglasses, so I could not see where he was looking, but his dick was due south, moist, and formed a tasty looking outline. Richard noticed my focused gaze and said, “So what? You into black men now is that it? Jesus Christ, I bring you on an amazing vacation and all you can do is ogle the local working class?” I told Richard to lower his voice and said, “Yes actually, I was looking, and thinking of you actually. Knowing how much you enjoy being a cuckold for another, who better to be powerless against than a big black man in a foreign country? What could you do? Nothing! You would be helpless, he is like nothing we have ever seen, right?” Richard’s mouth worked silently, almost like he was chewing on his words – or cow with cud – before he spoke. “Yes, true, I don’t know, but he is black!” “Yes Richard,” I said trying not to let my exasperation show, “But we are not home, no one will ever know will they. Just think, this is a chance of a life time and no one will ever know.” Richard did not say anything more, so I returned to watching to three guys running the boat hook people up, ease out the parasailing lines, and waited our turn. When it was our turn the guy I had been watching helped me first into my harness. I swear he rubbed my ass and poked his finger towards my hole when he did, and I actually moaned a little, or it was just wishful thinking and the hot sun. Richard did not notice but I hoped the guy did. Parasailing was amazing!!! We lifted off the boat in one smooth motion and lifted to about 400 feet. Wow!! Too soon our time aloft ended, we watched the rest of the cruisers do their turn and we headed back to shore. Once we docked, we got off the boat and Richard said he forgot to tip the guys, so I walked up to the shed where we had signed up. I was not paying attention, but a few minutes later Richard tapped me on the shoulder, said, “Come on,” and I turned to follow. When I did I noticed the guy from the boat that I had been watching. He was in front of us and Richard was following. What was going on? We walked along the edge of the island to a large boathouse about 100 feet away. It was dark, and hot inside and felt like it was 110 degrees, and the guy closed the door behind us and led us towards the back, about 50 feet from the front door. It was fairly dark and he and Richard stopped near a pile of parasails that were stacked like hay bails. “So man, what’s up?” the parasail guy asked. Richard said, “Like I told you, I have money, I want to watch you have sex with my husband here and I want to watch.” The guy laughed, “Yeah you said that, OK, $500.” I stood there in amazement thinking there was no way this was happening. Richard would never! Richard pulled out his wallet, counted out $500, handed it to the guy, and then pushed me towards him. I was still a bit dazed figuring out what was going on, but the Bahamian guy was not. He took the money, tucked it in his pocket, pulled his shorts down and off over his sneakers, and started undoing my shorts. Fuck yeah! I went with it, dropped my backpack, took my baseball cap off, and knelt in front of him to suck on his dick. His dick was over 9 inches, milk chocolate black, and hairy like crazy. Huge growth of hair from his balls, down his dick shaft, so unlike what I was used to as Richard kept himself clipped. I sucked his dick down anyways, which tasted of sweat and funk. Amazing! I sucked him for a while, he then helped me stand up, scooted me over to the pile of folded up parasails, and bent me over and spit on his dick and rubbed the spit up and down his hairy shaft with his hand. “Umm, excuse me, please, excuse me,” I heard Richard say, ”Um yes, stop right there please, um, do you have condoms?” The Bahamian guy laughed a little, said “Oh yes, of course,” he said, “My bag is up there by the front door, to the left on the bench, Nike bag, do you mind grabbing them for us?” Richard nodded and turned and walked away. The Bahamian guy bent over me and whispered, “Do YOU want me to wear a condom? I don’t like them.” “Um, I, shit – no, I don’t, I want you to just fuck me,” I said, this was my chance and Richard be damned. The Bahamian guy laughed, spit on his dick a few times, bent me back over, and worked his dick slowly into my hole. The sweat running down my back, mixed with his spit, made my hole nice and moist. I was being fucked RAW!!! It hurt like fuck as he fucked me and I went forward into the parasails, but it felt unbelievable. This was how sex was supposed to be, skin-skin and raw. I heard Richard say, “Stop that!” as his voice pitched high like a woman, the Bahamian guy laughed again and said, “Shut up man – he wants it – don’t you? Don’t you?” I whimpered and said, “Yes,” in barely a whisper, but that was all he needed to hear. He fucked me raw, rough, and hard and in the midst of my ecstasy I could hear Richard off to the side whimpering as well – but it was the whimper of a cuckold who had met his match and was in over his head. My ass was hurting so bad, but I found that jacking my dick helped ease the pain. I had never had to do that with Richard, so my body was flooded with new and exciting sensations and my mind was screaming ‘FUCK ME RAW – FUCK ME RAW – POZ ME POZ ME.” I did not know if he had HIV or AIDs, but I was hoping and what guys fuck raw when they don’t? I was soon rewarded with a hot thick load of Bahamian cum. The guy grabbed my shoulders, tensed, and slammed me deeper as he shot. I thought I could feel it, but had never had that sensation before so was not sure, but his yelling, “I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” convinced me. When he was done he pulled out of my ass, pulled on his pants and left the boat shed sort of chuckling. Richard was sitting on a crate looking dazed. So I pulled up my shorts, said, “Come on, let’s go,” and we walked out. Richard was quiet, too quiet, and after an hour at the beach and a light lunch he said, “I want to go back to the ship.” I asked to stop in the bathroom first and when I did I let out the Bahamian cum into the cup of my hand. I could not believe I had another man’s cum – tinged with my blood – in my hand. It was thick, white with red, and before I knew it I tipped my hand and slurped the load and juices like the finest raw oyster. It was like nectar from the gods. Back on the ship Richard did not say two words to me. He sulked, pouted, and acted like a fucking child. Even at the formal dinner he just focused on his food and not me. Fine, whatever. As we got ready for bed, Richard finally asked, “How could you? How could you let him?” “How could I let him what?” I asked? “Have sex with you like that? That is just just just WRONG. It was not right – it was dirty and wrong and I did not want him to do that!” Richard said sounding like a hysterical woman. “Well,” I said, and feeling a little courageous thanks to all the wine from dinner, “That was called fucking! That’s what men do! Real men – not cuckold pussies like you so you would know nothing about it. Good NIGHT!” With that I grabbed a blanket and laid on the floor and went to sleep. Part 2 – Raw Poz Dick in St Thomas “That was disgusting!” Richard’s words kept echoing in my mind over and over after he had watched me get fucked raw by the guy in the Bahamas. Not for me it wasn’t. Being barebacked in that boathouse was the hottest sex I had ever had and then tasting the cum that came out of my ass – damn! Made me hard every time I thought about it. The next day was a day-at-sea as we traveled to our next destination St. Thomas. I was so angry with Richard, I went to the internet café on the 8th deck, signed onto bareback.com, and emailed James to tell him I wanted to come see him in St Thomas. James was online as he replied instantly and asked me what I wanted in St. Thomas and I typed, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from this whole fucked up life.” I then told him what happened in the Bahamas and since he was on a bareback site asked what he thought. James replied, “You were blessed to have a man share himself with you in that way. Very blessed. Did you enjoy it? Did you want it? Do you want it again? Was that your first time taking it raw? You POZ” When I answered yes to all of the above, and negative, James said, “That is all I need to know. Here is the address to my place. I think you NEED to come see me. When you leave the ship, go see the SkyRide tram. When you are done, there is a place to catch the taxi’s right there, ask for Andre, he knows me, he will take care of you, and you cannot miss him, he always wears a t-shirt with his name on it ‘Andre’s Taxi.’ I’ll tell him to expect you about 10:00.” The rest of the day I kept repeating James’ email over and over in my head and did my best to avoid Richard. By dinner, he felt like talking and apologizing, but for me it was too little too late, and so I read up on the excursions available in St. Thomas for tomorrow, left a list on the bed for Richard, and went to sleep on the floor again. The next day we docked in Charlotte Amalie, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands, early and by 9:00 a.m. the gangway was down and everyone was disembarking the ship to see the sights. The first item on our list was the little SkyRide tram that went up to the top of the hill and was within walking distance from the ship. Richard and I still were not speaking much, but the SkyRide was pretty cool and the view was amazing. When we came down I walked into the parking lot near the ticket booth where there were several rundown taxi-buses, all of the open side variety seen in the Caribbean. I approached a driver who was about 30, had long dreadlocks, a green t-shirt, bare feet, jeans, beard, and a nice smile. “Andre? Yes, I could tell from your shirt, I…Um…Do you know where this place is?” I asked. Richard was still looking at postcards by the ticket counter. The driver smiled at me, nodded at Richard, “So, you goin here for him?” he asked. “No,” I said, “For me – I hope.” Andre laughed a hearty laugh and said, “Oh yes, yes, for you, very good, very good, Jimmy’s will love you and you will love Jimmy’s and James told me I may have a special pick up this morning, so I see, hmmm. I can get you there – 171 Altona is not far and good price – say $20?” I agreed and when Richard joined us and I told him we were going to go to a local place to grab a drink. He looked at me as it was pretty early to start drinking, but I was in no mood to hear him this morning, We hopped in Andre’s taxi-bus, and with the opened sides, you had to hang on so you did not feel like you would fall out, and they drive on the left ‘wrong side’ of the street in St. Thomas, which I found very disconcerting. Richard did not say a word until we pulled up in front of 171 Altona, a long row of two and three story tan plastered buildings that looked like warehouses. You could see a set of wooden stairs, covered mostly with vines, clinging to the backside leading up to the second floor with a couple doors for what looked like offices or apartments. The driver pulled around the block and turned into the parking lot in front. There were several trucks backed up to loading docks on one side, a couple guys unloading crates, two old, beat up cars, and Andre parked, and pointed to a door in the corner that had JIMMYS painted in gold letters on it. “Here ya are now, enjoy and I am sure I will see you agin. Here is my card – call me when you need a ride,” and then the taxi left. Richard was full of questions, “What is this place? What are we doing here?” I told him I had read about it online, everyone said Jimmys was the place to go to get local flavor and to find the best Cruzan Rum drinks. We stepped through the door, walked down a hallway that had doors leading into what looked like storage rooms or loading docks, and then stepped into a fairly large room that had several tables of various sizes and shapes, thick smoke (pot, cigarettes, and more), a small bar over in the corner, and two big guys sitting on each side of the door in tiny little gray folding chairs that sagged under their weight. They both stood up as we entered and barred our way. As our eyes adjusted I could see almost all the tables had one or more people at them even though it was not even 10:30 a.m., and as I looked at them, they looked at me. I saw a few smiles, a few blank stares, but nothing hateful. The place smelled of beer, liquor, and piss and sweat, and the ceiling fans did nothing to dissipate the heat or the smoke as they lazily spun. Richard grabbed my arm, but I pulled away, stepped to the big guy on the left of the door and said, “Hi, umm… is James here?” He was well over 6”5, 250 for sure, and just looked down at me and did not say a word. I said again, “Is James here? He is um…. I told him I would…” Just then a gentleman’s voice rose from a doorway behind the bar, “Boys, boys, let my friends in heh? What sort of host can I be if you stop everyone like a rat trying to steel cheese. Heh? Come now, come, hello, I am James and welcome to Jimmys.” James’ picture online had just shown his chest – broad, firm, dark, with a nice matt of curly hair. He was a nice looking man I thought, not classically handsome I guess, but handsome to me. So masculine, dreads to his shoulders that were colored a dark tan and pulled back behind his head, a couple earrings in both ears, broad straight nose, a killer smile, a chin beard, and when he shook my hand my knees buckled and I felt week. He was taller than me, and average build, with his shirt unbuttoned the first few buttons so I could see some chest hair and wanted to just lick it! He had on shorts, was barefoot, and had huge feet, and I immediately noticed the second toe was longer than the big toe – he had fucking wolf feet! “Welcome welcome. Now I see you made it from that wonderful ship, so please, sit, enjoy yourself, what can we get you?” Richard looked at me and asked, “Do you know him?” I just ignored him, followed James to a table near the back, dropped my backpack, and took a seat. Low level conversation began again and as I looked around I noticed everyone was male, most were in their 34’s to 60’s I guess, with a couple guys who looked like early 20s or late teens. James came back to the table with three large glasses filled with what he said were the best Cruzan Rum drinks on the island. I took a big sip – HOLY SHIT! That was strong. Richard took a small sip and gasped. I laughed out loud, took a big sip, and felt the rum warm me up, relax me, and make me smile. James laughed and said, “Good yeah?” James sat down beside me on one side of the rectangular table, dropped a pack of cigarettes down, pulled out a lighter, lit up and took several big drags blowing the smoke towards Richard. Richard glared, but James ignored him and began to chat with us asking about where we were from, what brought us to St. Thomas, how we met, and more. I was afraid he would say something about us emailing online, but he didn’t, and just kept flashing that amazing smile and I loved his laugh. So friendly and warm, so natural, unlike Richard who sounded like he was auditioning for a commercial. I sucked the first drink down pretty quickly and my head started to spin. James said, “Easy man now, take it slow, these are not something for the weak of heart, so take your time. You are in no rush, no?” He offered to bring us some food and disappeared into the back. He returned with some cold sandwiches of some kind of meat on white bread and chips. “We do not cook here, too hot, but we have a few sandwiches and little things.” James also brought another round of drinks. I started to ask James questions about him and his place as Richard pushed his chair back against the wall, sulked, and drank his rum. James told me how he started Jimmys several years earlier, it was a way to use the back part of his warehouses, and to give him and his friends and their friends a quiet place to hang out and relax and have fun where no one cared, or would mind, especially their wives. “Your what?” I asked. “Our wives,” James said and chuckled, “In St. Thomas we are all married, (and in a lower voice continued) but do not worry, that does not stop me for fucking a nice ass as much as I can.” James put his hand on my leg and squeezed, I looked at Richard who was lost in space and paying no attention. We continued to chat like that, with James’ hand resting on my thigh – not moving or pressing, just resting there and my dick got hard and I was starting to sweat from the heat, rum, and desire. Richard got up, stumbled a little down the hall once he asked where the bathroom was, so James and I were left alone at the table. James squeezed my thigh, leaned in towards me and said in a low, seductive voice, “I think you need a good fuck – a real man fuck – a fuck from a true breeder. I think you have been focused on nothing but wanting to feel my dick in your negative ass nice and raw since you walked in here with him.” I just sat there staring into James’ face, his eyes were so intense, yet warm, his smile was the hottest smile I had ever seen, and fuck yeah, he was handsome. We both turned as Richard stepped out of the bathroom and began walking back down the hall towards, so James finished by saying, “And I think I am going to breed and seed that ass deep with my Caribbean AIDS cum.” I was blushing hard as Richard sat back down and my dick was really straining in my shorts now. I lifted my rum drink and took several big gulps to try to get my focus off what James had just told me. James stood up, picked up his cigarettes, lit a fresh one, then turned to me and said, “I would like you to see my place, come with me, and we will let your friend here finish his rum.” Richard just looked up as he worked his drink and then away as I followed James down the hall that led to the bathrooms. I saw a couple bathrooms with no doors on them, a couple rooms with closed doors, one room where the door was open and it looked like a storeroom and I could see a young guy bent over some boxes as one of the older guys was fucking him. I stopped, stared, and James said, “Jimmys is a place to have fun, like I said, as long as they do not break my bottles, or fight, and the boys stop any of that, I encourage them to have fun and be freaks if they want. Unlike the mainland, there are not many places in St. Thomas where guys like me can have fun without worrying about the cops or family or someone bothering us. Like me, almost every one of the guys here has AIDS – and more – and those that don’t, like YOU, soon will.” I followed Jimmy through one of the warehouses as he explained what some of his other business was, through a small courtyard, and then up the wooden stairs we had seen earlier that ran to the walkway that extended down the backside of most of the second floor of the building. He opened the first door he came too and there was a desk, a wooden chair, a big fan, and a curtain of old tattered cloth that led into a small room with a bed. Jimmy turned around, grabbed me by shoulders and kissed me hard. I was shocked, surprised, and totally gave in as his tongue forced its way into my mouth. I slumped against him as he pulled me to his chest and kept kissing me. My knees really were week now as James’ hands ran up and down my back and his hot breath and spit filled my mouth. “What do you want?” James asked. “Uhh, I, Uhh, I should get back to Richard, ha, I ha, oh please.” I mumbled. “Please what? Please stop? No, I don’t think so. You came looking for me. You came to St. Thomas thinking about me didn’t you? Yes, I can see it in your eyes and I can see you need what I can give you. Now taste what you have been waiting for.” James then sat on the edge of the creaking old bed, slid his shorts down and laid back. His dick sprang up – a good 10, 10 1/2 inches, thick, uncut with a long hood, and dark and juicy. I could only stare as he was definitely bigger than the guy in the Bahamas. Beyond my furtive visits to websites, and the quick suck of the parasailing guy, I had not seen a black dick like this before. I knelt on the rough floor boards, leaned against the creaking bed, and slowly put my hand around James’ dick. He moaned, put his hands behind his head and said, with a smile “So now what do you want?” I just mumbled, opened my mouth, and nibbled on his hood of foreskin. Fuck! The smell of his dick was the most amazing thing, and the taste was beyond description. His balls were big, heavy, and stuck slightly to each thigh. I weighed them between my fingers, licked them over with my tongue, catching the hair in my teeth, twisting it in my mouth, having his musk wash over me. I then licked his shaft, end-to-end, side-to-side, and when I rolled his foreskin back was rewarded with a thick coating of precum. I had never knowingly licked HIV infected cum before (don’t know about the guy in the Bahamas), I so wanted taste him, but was afraid of what Richard would say. Feeling my hesitancy James gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my face toward his dick. The smell from his dick head made me spin and when I finally flicked my tongue out to taste his precum I lost my breath. Oh My God! That tasted so sweet, salty, sweaty, and like a man. I did not care if he was POZ and had AIDs, I knew I wanted his cum. I opened my mouth wide and began to suck him. He was a good bit bigger than Richard, so I had to find my way and through trial and error figured out how to work his dick deep into my throat. James liked it and I was moaning and begging with every swallow. I was lost in what I was doing when James started to stand up. I leaned back, James stood up, pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and said, “What do you want? I found myself saying what I had typed in my email from the ship, “Right now, more than anything, I want to be taken away, away from Richard and from my whole fucked up life.” “Is that all you want?” James asked as he took my hand and put it on his dick. “No,” I said, “I want you, I want all of you, I want all you’ve got, I want you to fuck me, please with your AIDs dick!.” James smiled, “You will get it all then.” He then pushed me onto the bed, “Get on your hands and knees.” It was sort of hard as the old creaky bed had a big indentation in the center, so I was not really even, but it pushed my ass up. James then said, “Reach around, spread that hole.” So I put my face down into the bed, took both hands, reached around, and spread my cheeks apart. James’ chin beard began digging into my sides as his tongue worked into my hole. Richard never ate my ass and while part of me was disgusted, part of me loved it and I begged for me. “Get on the floor,” James said. I was concerned about splinters because the floor was rough, unfinished, but he laid me on my back, tilted my hips up, scooted forward so my legs were held back by his arms, which he planted up by my shoulders. As he pressed forward and his face leaned down closer to mine, I could feel his dick working up my crack to my hole. James paused, looked me in the eyes and said, “I think this is the reason you came looking for me. For this moment, now tell me again, what do you need?” My breath caught in chest, my heart was racing, I tensed but I said, “I need you to fuck me, fuck me raw please. I want to be free.” James leaned back, reached under the bed, grabbed a can of something, sprayed a dirty piece of cloth off the floor and pushed it into my mouth and said “Inhale through your mouth, deep breaths, just like that, heh, OK, wait, little more, now do it again.” Whatever was on the cloth mixed with the rum to get my head good and spinning, I closed my eyes, opened them and saw James as he leaned back over me, lifted my legs back, and then he smiled. The heat coming off of him was like a solar flare, my body relaxed and when I did he punched his dick into my ass. I grabbed his upper arms and dug my fingernails into him as I screamed as loud as I could and my whole body went board stiff. I couldn’t help it, and I screamed again and James just smiled, “It’s OK, its ok, let it out, I know it hurts, I know, but you need to let me in your ass. Relax, I know it hurts, but breathe and push, yes you can, push a little, that’s OK, scream again, no one can hear you so just let it out. Notice how my dick gets harder every time you scream? Makes me know you feel it. That’s it, let me in. I am going to breed you with my AIDs cum because I know that’s what you need.” As I clung to James’ biceps for dear life, he slowly worked his dick in and out of my ass. He pulled almost all the way out, then with steady pressure pushed it in as far as it would go. He did this for a while, shifted forward a bit for better leverage as I felt the boards of the floor scratching up my ass. The next time he shifted, he then slowly pulled his dick all the way out. I let out huge breath, but was breathing fast, then just as I relaxed James slammed his dick into my ass again. The scream this time was primal, one of pain, and need. In that moment when he had pulled out I felt relief, but also emptiness, not just physical, but an emptiness in my being, so when he slammed it back in there was joy in that scream too. I was used to Richard who just fucked at a steady rhythm like a bad watch and cummed within a couple minutes. Not James. He would fuck slow, then pick up the pace, then fuck slow again, and soon his face and head and body was covered in hot beads of sweat from his workout that dripped into my face, and his eyes, so I used my hands to wipe the sweat from his eyes the best I could. James smiled again and kept working my ass and now leaned forward even more so he could kiss me. His tongue was long and hard, unlike Richard’s, which I always thought was sort of soft and squishy. He worked his tongue into every corner of my mouth while his hips and dick continued to beat my ass. James pulled back a little and smiled again and I said, “Please, do that again.” He said in a soft whisper, “What? What do you need? What do you need again?” My whole body was on fire now and blurted out, “I want you to punch fuck me again, please, I need that, and I need your cum, please you – all of you – all of you, I need your AIDS CUM!!! PLEASE!!!.” James smiled, focused on my eyes and watched my reaction as he pulled his dick all the way out in one swift move, let it twitch around the end of my now gaping hole, then slammed it back in to make me scream. “Yes, yes, please make me scream, please, make me scream.” “Is that what you want?” James asked, “You want to scream? You want to bleed for me and open up?” “Yes please, take my ass, take it, make it bleed for you,” I said eagerly. “LOLOLOL – oh, you are already bleeding for me I can guarantee it – and that’s the way it should be. Just like fucking my wife on her period but her pussy has not been this tight ever – LOL, now I am going to breed you raw, and when I fuck you know it, now get ready, because I am going to let you have it ALL!” James began slam fucking my ass then and the sweat poured off of him. I screamed, yelped, whimpered, and begged for more and soon moved my hands down onto his hips to pull him into me every time he thrust. He was now pulling out on almost every thrust and slamming back in, knocking the breath out of me each time. “Let me hear you now, let me hear your scream, that’s it, got me so fucking hard – oh fuck yeah – fuck yeah – take me – take me – TAKE MY AIDS!!! AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” James gritted his teeth and shot his cum up my ass, thrust after thrust, pushing it deeper. As his thrusts relaxed, James kissed me hard and long again, pulled away a little, wiped my forehead with his right hand, looked in my eyes and said, “That was my first load of AIDs cum in your sweet hole, but it won’t be the last.” “Thank you James, you’re right, that’s what I wanted and is what I need.” I just closed my eyes and embraced the sweat, cum, and searing pain James left me. James got up, “Damn, those boards are hard on the knees, lol.” I got up and when I did noticed a blood/ass juice stain about the size of an orange on the wood floor where I had just been. I opened my mouth to say, not sure what, when James smiled and said, “Don’t worry about that. Given what I just did I am surprised there is not more, but you know what that means?” He pulled me close and said, “That blood there is proof, proof I have given you what you wanted and need, and proof that your ass is now infected with my AIDs – LOLOL. We will leave that there as a reminder.” We got dressed and I asked James for a towel or something for my ass to wipe the cum and blood off. “No, your ‘man’ needs to learn,” James said with disdain in his voice. I was not sure what he meant, but would soon see. I followed James down the stairs, back through the warehouse and to the bar. When we got there the table where we left Richard was empty. I sat down and there were only a few guys left and they all looked my way. They were all of the older guys, appeared the younger ones had left. James went over to the door, spoke to the two big guys who had stopped us when we walked in, they looked at me, at him, the one on the right got up and slid the bolt on the door and sat back down. James came back and said, “Looks like he could not hold his liquor. They said he had a couple more drinks, and has been in the bathroom a while. Stand up, let me see how you are.” I stood up, James ran his hands up and down my legs, “You got some ass juice and blood running down your leg.” I started to apologize but her interrupted me and said, “So as you are all lubed up, I think we need to give you some more of what you need. Boys! Come over here.” I watched as the two bug guys who were standing by the door came over. James said, “Look boys, I just opened him up nice and good, but he needs something more, so what do you say? Up for taking a test spin?” The three of them laughed and before they finished they were both undoing their pants. I was nervous as there were still people at some of the other tables, but as James cleared the glasses off the table one of the big guys bent me over the table, pulled my shorts down, and rammed his dick in me. I screamed out, James laughed and said, “That’s it boys, you know you got it right when he screams, now keep it up. I want to hear those screams loud!!!” The other big guy walked in front of me and put his dick in my mouth as I lay over the table being pummeled from the back. They were not quite as big as James, but big and thick, so felt like I was the turkey at Thanksgiving. I wasn’t screaming anymore, just almost humming as I sucked one cock and milked the other with my ass. I then heard a shrieking voice, “What are you doing? Get off him! Get OFF! STOP THAT!!!!!” It was Richard. Oh damn. I tried to push up off the table, but the guy fucking me held me down, while the guy I was sucking pulled his dick out and walked to my left and behind me. Richard’s voice was more insistent and shrill. “GET OFF! STOP! GET OFF! GET..” James spoke up, “Look, I think it is time for you to leave. Yes, leave, we’re closing see. Private event and all. BOYS!” With that the guy fucking me pulled out fast, made me gasp, and when I turned around I saw Richard, wide-eyed, spit drooling from one side of his mouth, being held by the guy I had been sucking. He looked at me with disgust, hatred, confusion, fear, and no love – no love at all - and above them all was the disgust. “You see, we did as you asked, and we stopped, but I don’t think that’s what he wants, is it? What do you think? Shall we ask him?” James said, the disdain in his voice thick and heavy. Richard just shook his head as he looked at me, disgust again. I turned around, laid back over the table with my bloody ass facing his way, as James laughed louder and heartier than I had heard him yet. As the boys began to escort Richard to the door, James came up behind me, pulled his dick out and slammed me again. At that angle and already being lubed up, he went balls deep. The last sounds Richard heard as they locked the door behind him was me screaming and begging James to fuck me raw, fuck me harder, and breed me. That day began my life at Jimmys. I didn’t make it back to the ship and have not seen Richard since. I sleep to the rhythm of St. Thomas’s nights and I spend my days helping James out with his businesses, servicing his dick when and how he wants it, and making sure the guys at Jimmys always have a good time. Jimmys is a bug chaser’s paradise full of horned up men who like it raw, bloody, and AIDs filled, and when they are done with me and the other guys they go home to their happy wives. The warehouse has provided lots of stories and great places to fuck, store rooms, in the trucks, in the garage, and I even won a bet with Jimmy who said I could not get one of his ‘straight’ mechanics to fuck me. I even saw Andre the taxi-bus driver who dropped Richard and I off that first day, who was not surprised to see me there when he stopped a few days later and had to test out my ass for himself. All stories for another time. It has been over a year since I last saw Richard. He has tried calling and emailing James has said, but that was another lifetime ago, a life of being negative and chained – now I am POZ and free and full of Caribbean AIDs-filled cum.

I remember the old days of AOL. I was in a chat room when this guy hit me up who lived in trailer park. He looked the part of a trailer park redneck, scruffy, tatted, ruff. He was blunt. No hi, nothing. He sent his number and address and said come over so I can get you fucked up and fuck the hell out of your cunt. I walked in and he was fucking hot. In a matter on 10 minutes I was stripped and slammed and fucked by this nasty [banned word].

I have had 2 very memorable weekends in trailer parks … once in Alabama or Arkansas, once in Tennessee. both times the guy I hooked up was a dealer. So, it quite interesting. I still jerk off thinking of both.

I enjoy being verbally abused when I bottom.

Part 7 Making our way down to the lower level, there was no light in the stairwell. I could barely see where I was going but uncle held me by the wrist, so I fallowed his guidance. The bottom floor was dimly lit with red lights, just bright enough to see the layout and make out the faces of strangers as they passed by. The walls were either exposed brick or poured concrete. It had evidence of being really old with various expansions over the decades, but it all looked run down and in disrepair. Luckily there wasn’t any debris on the floor. The floor all around seemed slightly cushy, like it was made of the same black material yoga mats were made of. Uncle Chester gave me a partial tour of the area. He showed me an elaborate maze of hallways and storage rooms that men used as hook up spaces. Large areas where heavy machinery used to be but now had rubber furniture for lounging around other set pieces that I couldn’t identify. In all honesty the whole area looked like a horror movie bathhouse set. But what mainly caught my attention were all the bodies. There must have been dozens of men wandering around. From 40s to 70s maybe even 80s. All older men with various bodies. Fat skinny, some muscular. Most of them wore little to nothing. A lot of them engaging in casual conversation and some of them engaging in sex acts. While walking around the place, my ass was still sore from the rough treatment earlier. There were body fluids soaking my ass, I assume a mixture of pre and sweat. I looked at uncles semi hard cock. He managed to get that thing in me multiple times today. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t like the feeling of a huge cock in me. But he’s my uncle, and he has a disease I can contract if we’re not careful. Uncle Chester noticed me staring. “Getting distracted my boy?” He grinned and grabbed his dick, playing with it. “There are plenty cocks around here, or do you want something closer to home?” “No Chester I was just thinking… there are a lot of people down here, is it often like this?” “Some nights it’s slower. It depends on the day. I know a lot of the regulars.” He looked around as if to find someone in particular. “Ah, there he is! Hey Clarence!” Uncle directed my attention to a short old man with a pot belly. He was sitting on a rubber bench talking to a couple other men. “Hello Chester. You have a new play thing?” Clarence asked with a slightly effeminate raspy voice. “He’s new in town and I was showing him around. Are you hard?” “Always for you.” Clarence stood up and showed off his 7 inch cock. His balls shaved like the rest of his body. He was really short, probably around 5’2 “Hey Will, watch this. Clarence has a neat trick. Go on Clarence, do the thing.” Clarence put his hands on his hips and had a focused look on his face, then let out a grunt. “Ugh!” His cock started bouncing up and down a few times “Ooof”and then a jet of cum shot out, splattering on the floor in front of us. “How did…” I was beginning to ask. “Clarence can cum on command. He doesn’t need to be fully hard for it but it shoots more when erect.” Uncle smiled, proud of Clarence’s performance. “It’s a gift. And my balls are always brewing more so I don’t need to wait to reload. It’s handy for when guys want a quick protien snack. Does your boy wanna load?” “How about it Will? Want to swallow one of Clarence’s instant poz loads?” “Poz loads?” I asked “Yeah Clarence has a high viral load. Good for knocking up bottom sluts.” “No thanks. I’m still new to all of this.” I tried to sound polite but really Clarence scared me. A dick that can shoot poz cum at any time. I wasn’t willing to play with that kind of hazard. “Oh well. We still have much to see. We’ll see you around Clarence.” As uncle Chester and I walked off I ended up stepping through Clarence’s cum on the floor. It covered my foot and I almost lost balance. I leaned against the rubber bench to look at the mess sticking between my toes. It was thick and sticky. “You’ll be finding plenty of that lying around. Its the nature of the place.” Uncle Chester sat on the bench and grabbed my cum covered foot. He immediately started running his tongue from my heel all the way up to my toes, the thick goo squeegeed into his mouth. I had to keep my balance standing on one foot while he was licking me, I reached over and stabilized myself on the armrest. While I was grateful for the cleaning, it felt very strange to have my foot licked. It was sensitive to the touch of his tongue and it was sending electrical signals up my leg and to my dick. Chester moved on to sucking my toes and being very thorough. I felt a hand on my back. I looked over and Clarence, the short portly man was feeling me up. With my foot in Chester’s mouth I couldn’t really move away. Clarence was right behind me rubbing my hips with his hands, moving closer. With one leg up, being held by my uncle, my ass was spread already. Clarence still had a hard on, and I felt it rub up and down my crack. It was fairly easy for his tip to kiss my hole. He leaned forward, bringing his mouth next to my ear, and I could feel his head push against me. “Chester loves the taste of my cum. I think the mouth between your legs should also have a taste of it.” Clearance whispered as his hips jutted forward, and my already loosened ass swallowed his length to the base. Oh God! This isn’t good. I wanted him out of me, but my uncle had a firm grip on my ankle. His eyes were closed and he was entirely focused on my foot. I’m pretty sure all the cum was gone and at this point, he was just enjoying it for the sake of his own fetish. Clearance was slowly thrusting in and out of me, moaning, as the head of his cock popped out of my ring and then popped back in. I looked around to see what I could do. Some of the other men were looking at us, some carrying on with their conversations. Nobody seemed phased to by the kinky display that was happening in the room. Across the room I saw Clyde, the bear that rubbed his foot in my stomach while I was on my uncles lap. We locked eyes and he clearly liked what he saw. Clarence’s slow thrusting stopped. His cock still halfway in. I thought he was going to pull it out, but he put his hands on his hips and arched his pelvis forward, planting his cock deep with his balls firmly pinned against my taint. Based on what I saw him do earlier, I knew exactly what was about to happen. My heart was starting to beat fast as Clarence seemed to be concentrating. I tried tapping on uncle Chester’s shoulder to get his attention in hopes that he would stop sucking my toes. Then I heard clearance let out a grunt. “Ugh!” the deep recesses of my ass felt his cock bounce a few times and then uncle Chester finally let go of my foot “Ooof…” I fell forward onto the bench and Clarence’s cock slid out of me. His cum stream shot off and glazed my back. The last of it sprayed my ass, and it slid down the contours of my cheeks and settled on top of my abused hole. Chester looked surprised. “My my. I hadn’t even realized the two view were getting along so well. Did you shoot him up with a nice big load Clarence?“ Clarence was now straddling me playing with my butt cheeks and spreading them apart. I tried clenching my ass tight to prevent his cum from draining into me. “No. Butterfingers over here slipped and fell. So he got it all on his back.“ He was slapping his cock against the cum that was piled on my pucker. “But he did get a fair amount pooling right here.” Clarence leaned forward and put his hands on the bench next to my shoulders “let’s see if we can push some of that in shall we?“ He positioned his hips and started pressing his cock against my hole again. I felt myself opening up and the beginnings of his thick fluid starting to seep into me almost as if my asshole was involuntarily trying to suck in the pool of cum building up on it. I freaked out a little and pried myself out from beneath the man and stood up with haste. The ribbons of cum on my back all ran down and seeped between my ass crack. I was dripping on the floor. I must have looked like a cheap slut from, a raunchy porn. God I hope I didn’t get any inside me. Uncle noticed I was starting to lose it a little. He got up and put a hand on my shoulder. “Well Clarence, we’re going to check out the rest of the place. It’s always a pleasure to watch you fire your loads.” Uncle Chester was guiding me by the arm, continuing our tour of the area. “Let’s get you into a room. I’ll need to clean up all of that mess you’ve gathered on you.” He lead me into a room that looked to be about the size of a broom closet with a bench and a crude waterproof cushion. He partially closed the door behind us, leaving it cracked open. “Okay Will, get on the bed with your ass up. Let your dear old uncle clean you up.” Before I even had time to interject, he positioned me on the bench almost forcefully. He got on the bench with me and pulled my assless pants off and spread my legs. He grabbed my hips and positioned me, so my ass was pointed up at him. “I don’t see any towels here, uncle.” “Oh sweet boy, we don’t need towels.” And with that uncle Chester started licking the cum off of my back. Running his tongue all over, gulping up the loads that were sticking to me. His mouth worked its way down to my ass, and I was now getting rimmed by him. I couldn’t deny how amazing it felt. He was apparently a very expert ass eater. Eating up all the cum sticking between my cheeks and massaging my ring with his tongue. The treatment felt great and it put me more at ease, allowing me to calm down from the dangerous encounters from the other strange men in the place. He was making out with my asshole, sucking on it and jamming his tongue in deeper. Despite my uncles incestuous behavior, if we just stayed in here together and did this, I would be more okay with this rather than being at the mercy of the predators outside. It probably felt like we were there for 15 or 20 minutes with his face buried between my cheeks. Periodically i noticed there were some guys who peeked into the room to see what was going on. They looked as if window shopping then moved on. I was losing track of time and just enjoying the service to my ass. Then he got up. It was then I noticed that at some point during the rimming, the nice Chester took his clothes off. We were both nude in the dim room. “Woo, that was delicious. You have a divine ass young nephew.” “Thanks uncle.” His emphasizing the word nephew made me a little uncomfortable, but I was starting to get more used to his tastes. And I honestly loved getting eaten out. He grabbed my shoulder and flipped me over on my back. “OK, it’s time for you to return the favor.” He moved up and turned around. His knees pressing into the mat by my sides and his ankles resting on my shoulders with his feet next to my face. I was now staring up at my uncles ass. He grabbed his cheeks and spread them apart, and I was staring into his dark hole, as he brought it down on my mouth. I didn’t want to eat out his ass, but he used his feet to grip my face in place and grind his hips smearing his greasy hole on my lips. “Now be a good boy for me and work that tongue up in there. It’s only fair that you get a taste of me. It’s important that you learn to love the taste of my ass.” He wasn’t dirty, but he was definitely sweaty and musky. I was having a difficult time adjusting to my uncles ass press up against my mouth. I struggled a bit, I was trying to pull myself out from under him, but uncle let his weight pin me into place. He seemed a little upset over my unwillingness to reciprocate the rim job. “Now if you’re going to misbehave, then I may have no choice but to punish you by forcing you to eat something else other than my ass. You’re in the prime position to receive a special load from me. I wasn’t planning on introducing you to that kind of kink yet. So you have a choice Will, either give me a lovely rimming, or else you’re gonna get a crash course in more extreme raunch.” Oh God! He wasn’t really going to was he? Out of fear I stuck out my tongue, and I started circling it across his hole, signaling to him that I was going to comply with his demand. “Very good Will. Isn’t this much better when you do what I say?“ He relaxed his ass, enjoying my attempts at rimming him as best as he did to me. “Mmm, saver that taste, dear boy. You’re going to be doing this a lot more from now on.“ I’d never eaten ass before. Uncle Chester’s was salty and warm. It was embarrassing to be in this degrading position but I didn’t have any other choice. I felt him play with my cock as I worked on his hole. His large saggy balls were resting on my neck. While I lapped up his ass, I contemplated my situation thus far. My uncle and I have done a lot of incestuous acts today. He’s a kinky man with seemingly endless fetishes. He’s a poz breeder and has tried to inseminate me multiple times. He told me he wouldn’t penetrate me anymore but I didn’t know how much I could trust him at this point. As risky as he liked to play I should be looking for ways out of my situation but I was starting to kinda like some of the stuff we were doing. So far he seemed to be enjoying his rimjob. Perhaps he’ll be satisfied with just this. Him working his hands on my cock felt good and I had to admit I was starting to like licking his ass. It might have been the location or his constant boundary pushing but I think I was starting to develop into a bit of a kinkster myself. I didn’t know how long it was but at some point uncle Chester got up off of me. I let out a gasp as I could take in fresh air and come back down to earth. “That was lovely Will. I’m glad to see you being open to new things. How’d you like the taste of my ass?” “It was, nice. I hadn’t done that before.” “Well it won’t be the last. I expect you to eat me out every day, understand?” “Really?! This one time was fine, but every day? That’s…” “Tame, I know. But I’ll work you up to rimming me at least three times a day. A growing boy needs a balanced diet. In fact. Tomorrow morning before your breakfast, I’ll be up on the table dangling my ass above your plate and I’ll expect you to chow down on it before you have your eggs. Sound like fun?” “Uh, I.” Is he for real? That’s wild. I didnt know what to say. “Perfect, it’s settled then. Now how about you take a breather here while I go find some ass. Since you won’t let me have yours I need to empty my balls in something.” Uncle Chester went to leave, in the door way he turned to me. “You can stay in here or you can wander around and find a playmate. Oh and just so you know. If you see Clyde, feel free to play with him here all you like but don’t let him take you home with him. I’d like to keep you in one piece, he he.” What did he mean by that? But before I could ask he disappeared into the dark winding hallway, leaving me alone. It was the first time in a while I had any time to myself and collect my thoughts. Rationally i wanted to stay in the room until uncle had his fun, then we could go home. But I had a raging boner from all the kink play. I knew the place was filled with shady individuals but it’s not like I was absolutely innocent sexually. I thought perhaps I could have some fun with someone around here, preferably someone not a blood related. Or at least take it the sights. So I decided to leave the room and wander around. I explored the basement bathhouse in the nude. The clothes I was wearing were covered in cum and I hate the feeling of something sticky rubbing between my skin and clothing. Since I had never been, the experience was all quite a lot to take in. The dimly lit corridors made it hard to identify the bodies moving together in the areas both semi private and public. I had to brush away a couple hands reaching for me. It was surprising how forward some of the men were. I think some of them slowly fallowed me around for a bit. At one point I found my way to what looked like a steam room. It was darker in there and I could barely see, but it was warm and relaxing. I found a bench to sit on in the corner. i think i might have been sitting on water from the steam or some type of body fluid. I wasn’t alone there, there were at least a handful of other guys. A few of them were playing around. I could hear the periodic smacking sounds of mouths sucking on body parts. I minded my own business as I took in the steam. Before long someone sat next to me close. Our thighs touching. My eyes had adjusted a little to the dark and could make out what he looked like. A skinny old man with a sunken face, he had a couple strange dark blotches on his body, perhaps birthmarks. He grabbed my hand and put it on his cock. It was hard and about 7 or 8 inches. But as soon as he got my hand on it, I pulled away. I was trying to turn him down gently. He continued stroking his cock next to me, staring at me the whole time. At one point he reached behind me and was caressing my butt crack. He was giving a lifting motion as to tell me to show him my ass. He wasn’t getting the hint so I got up to leave. That’s when a chubby bear walked in. He was right in front of me and blocked my path. In the dark I could only see him vaguely. But he reached forward and caressed my chest. I was trying to move around when the older man got up and put his hands on my ass from behind. I was stuck between two strangers. The chubby bear was reaching for my dick and that made me move back. I backed up into the old man behind me and I felt him point his cock at my ass. He was trying to shove it in me. The bear in front was stroking my cock and getting me hard. I didn’t want what was happening. These guys creeped me out too much. The old guy behind me was pushing more aggressively. I could feel my self opening up and the strangers cock working it’s way in. I was already loosened up previously so he was having an easy time with it. He put a hand on my waist and a hand on my back for more leverage and pushed me, bending me over. My ass spread as my head was level with the chubby bears waist. I could see his dick closely, it was thick, with a glistening pink head. The bear grabbed my face and positioning his dick to stick it in my mouth. Oh god no, I don’t want to suck that thing. As he aimed his cock towards my lips, the old man behind me rammed his hips forward. His cock head popped in me and sent a jolt through my ass. That made me gasp and the bear in front of me shoved his cock in my mouth. I was getting penetrated from both ends. The sickly old man behind me slid the rest of his length inside and proceeded to fuck me with a steady pace. With my mouth filled with bear cock, I couldn’t tell him to take it out. The two men then started a casual conversation while my ass was getting drilled and my mouth stuffed. “A few more spots on you the last time. Late stages now?” The bear asked the old man. “Yeah, I’ll be going into hospice soon, figured I’d have some fun for old time sake.” The old man had a raspy monotone voice, like this was some uninteresting regular occurrence for him. I could feel the shape of his cock head rubbing up and down my insides with each thrust. “Luckily this guy was available. A shame something so young and cute is taking your cock raw.” “I don’t really care. He can’t be too clean if he’s hanging around here.” “True. Oh yeah that reminds me.” The bear stopped humping my face but kept his cock in my mouth. His hands pulled in the back of my head and buried my face into his pelvis firmly. His cock was thick but not lengthy so I wasn’t choking on it. As he held me still I became more aware of the sickly old man fucking me from behind. Each thrust I felt his boney hips. It was like he was a skeleton with a belly paunch. But the length was nice and felt good. Then the bear holding my head on his dick tilted his head back and sighed. That’s when I could immediately taste it. A hot bitter tanginess filling my mouth. The bear was pissing! Again? I already too one piss load from Chester. How are there so many guys here into this? He was pissing in my mouth and pinning my head to him too tight to open my mouth to let it spill out. There were only two directions it could go. Into my lungs or into my stomach. So I swallowed as fast as I could trying to keep up with his flow. “After this let’s get some dinner. I know a good place near by.” The bears cock continued to stream piss down my throat as he talked to his friend. “Yeah I’ll be ready to go soon, just need to get rid of this load.” “I’ll bet it’s like acid at this point.” “Yeah… ugh… pretty much… oof.” “Are you shooting?” The bear asked while nonchalantly using me as a toilet. “Not ye- wait ugh, yeah, here it is. Oof it’s coming…” the old man’s thrusting pace went from casual and steady to short and trembling jabs as he dug in deeper. The line of dialogue made me realize the old man fucking me was very toxic and was just about to cum in me. I was terrified. That made me muster up enough will to get up and try to dislodge myself from him. The bears cock slid out of my mouth and piss trailed down my chin. I pulled my ass so only the sickly old man’s head was left inside and that’s when I heard him make a weak grunt. “Ugh!” His cock started to twitch as I kept pulling my ass away. “Not yet!”The bear grabbed my head and yanked it down again on his still pissing cock, forcing me to drink the rest of him. That made my ass slide back on the old man hard. The tip of his cock dove deep and I felt it painfully stab at my insides. The old man grabbed my hips and I felt his finger tips dig into my skin with a hard grip. The flow of piss from the bear in my mouth was slowing down. “Ooof” the old man tensed his frail body as his wrinkled ass cheeks clenched in sync with his cock spasms which I felt deep in my ass. His cock head bobbing up and down, rubbing on the entrance to my colon. “Aaaahhh….” “Ahhhhh….” “……Ah…. That’s good…” The bear let go of my head as his piss came to a stop. His fingers loosened their grip just enough for me to yank my ass away. I shimmed myself out from the two and hurried out of the steam room. Shit that was way too close. I got off him in time right? I don’t know. But I don’t want to go back into that steam room. I quickly walked through the place and found myself in a slightly more secluded area. There were individual stalls in a discreet part of the room. I sat in one and closed the door. My heart was beating fast and my head was spinning. I couldn’t believe how fast I was violated by those two. And my stomach felt full. Full of… piss. Damn I thought I was going to drown in it. And there was so much of it. But strangely It was actually quite manageable to swallow after the first time with uncle. I wasn’t developing a piss fetish was I? Nah I think at the very least it’s something can do without much struggle. I’ll just sit here and calm down, then head back to the room. As I sat there for a moment, I heard someone walking by. They entered the stall next to mine and closed the door. I tried to be quiet. Hopefully they didn’t notice me there. But they did know someone was here. The wall dividing the stalls had a hole and a large cock came through it. Oh shit this is a glory hole booth. What was I supposed to do? Do I just leave? I opened the door quietly and peered out into the room. Just down the hall I saw a familiar large man turn a corner and walk in this general direction. I closed the door to the stall and hid, but the cock poking through the hole was still twitching at me. Clyde wandered over to the other stall next to me and entered. I didn’t want to cause a scene or make myself seem available so I turned towards the big dick poking through and grabbed it. Damn, I’m really gonna suck a random dudes dick in this place? Well I was open to having some fun and maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. The stall was kinda cramped so I turned to face the dick. My ass pressed up against the other wall. I opened my mouth and took in the mystery cock. It was salty and musky. It tasted amazing and felt hot and firm in my mouth. I was actually enjoying myself for once. The man on the other side sighed in approval. He rocked his hips toward me and worked his cock in my mouth. There was plenty of length to go over. I had some experience sucking cock but this was a lot of meat for me. I took my time with it. Savoring it. The tip was gushing pre. It was slimy and had a strong savory flavor. Fuck this cock was a dream come true. “Ah yeah that’s a good slut. Work daddies cock.” I knew that voice. Shit, uncle Chester?! Oh god I was sucking Chester’s cock! I was going to pull back but then I felt something warm poke my ass. Then I realized my ass was pressed up against the adjacent glory hole. Clyde was trying to dig his cock into my ass. He gave a thrust and I felt his fat cock slam up in my hole, causing me to lurch forward. Chester’s cock going down my throat hard. “Fuck yeah, deep throat that monster. That’s going to make me cum fast.” Uncle was loving it. I was freaking out. I didn’t know what Clyde had since he was a playmate of Chester’s. The assisted deep throat action was getting uncle harder. I pulled myself off of Chester’s cock. And slipped to the ground. Clyde’s cock sliding out from my ass. Clyde in the other stall got out and entered the stall with me. The large man towering over me, His dick pointing at my face and motioning to get it in my mouth. I stood up and wanted to leave but he pinned me to the wall. He grabbed my balls and sucked on one of my nipples. I couldn’t move or my nuts would hurt. That’s when I felt another poke against my ass. I was pressed up against the wall to uncle’s booth. My ass was against the glory hole and Chester was trying to stick his cock in me. I heard him mutter on the other side “You want it in there? Dirty fucker. It’s your funeral.” Then jammed his cock in me. I was scared. I was getting fucked by uncle Chester and pinned by Clyde. Clyde was playing with my body as Chester fucked me raw. Since my ass was penetrated so many times it didn’t hurt to have him dive in all at once. It was actually feeling good. I couldn’t deny that a large cock up my ass was a great feeling. Clyde put both hands on my face and said “Drink my cum.” Then forced my head down, bending me over. I was now face to face with his cock, with Chester getting more enthusiastic by the second. It was thick and shimmering with a lot of pre cum. I could see his hand stroking the base and he let out a grunt. His tip slid in past my lips as he came ribbons. My mouth was flooding with his load, some of it I swallowed, and some of it flew all over my face. It got everywhere. Since he was no longer pinning me I got up, withdrew Chester’s cock from my ass and left the stall. I sped walked through the place. I felt ashamed wearing cum globbed all over me. Others I passed by clearly could see me painted white. I eventually found the shower and immediately found the farthest one. I started cleaning myself off. The cum was thick and sticky. I was glad the showers had body wash available at least. While I was showering off someone else had entered the showers nearby. Naturally it would be unlikely to find any time to myself. I was minding my own business but the man walked closer to me. He was a middle aged dark man with balding black hair and a grey beard. Probably from India. He had a hairy bush but his cock was long and darker then the rest of his body and a red cock head. He played with it next to me while we showered. Getting it hard. He said something that I couldn’t understand. I tried ignoring him but he only got closer. I noticed he was fully hard now. Probably 7 inches uncut. He muttered something else and all I could do was just stand there not understanding what he was saying. I guess since he didn’t get a reply he went behind me and grabbed my ass. He was rough with my cheeks as he spread them. As if he was angry for some reason. He pointed his cock at my ass and started sticking it in. “Hey there Will. Found a playmate have you?” It was uncle Chester. He was watching the Indian man forcing himself on me. “Chester this isn’t…” that’s when the man thrust his cock into me. He jammed all 7 inches in one go. I felt my guts getting pushed in. “Ow fuck!” It didn’t hurt much, it was just shocking due to the abruptness but the man immediately fucked at a desperate and rushed pace. “Doesn’t look like you’re having much fun there.” Chester noticed. As the man was thrusting, Chester came over and tried to pry us apart. The man got frustrated and eventually gave up and slipped out of me. Chester shooed him away and he went off looking for something else to finish of in. “Thanks Chester. I wasn’t sure how to stop that guy. He was very persistent.” I was leaning against the shower wall while Chester was behind me holding my ass cheeks. “You need to learn how to turn men down. Your poor rectum here got a beating from that meat stick. Does it hurt?” “Yeah it’s pretty sore.” The guy didn’t seem interested in easing his way in. “Let me take a look. Bend over and spread your legs.” I bent over and stood with my feet shoulder length apart. Chester spread my ass apart to inspect my hole. “Doesn’t look like he tore you up, that’s good.” He circled a finger around my hole. “You should be more careful, there are plenty of men here that would love to take advantage of a handsome young man like you.” “I’ve noticed.” Uncle Chester got up and hugged me from behind. His dick swung up between my legs, resting beneath my balls. “Are you having fun here?” “Uh sure. It alright. When were we going to leave?” “In a bit I still want to breed some ass.” He gave a grind of his hips into me. “I had a nice warm ass earlier but the fucker ran off before I could finish.” “How about I wait in the room while you have your fun? I’ve seen enough of this place already.” “Alright. Let’s get you back.” We left the showers and made our way back to the room where our clothes were. Chester sat in the bed while crouched down to pick up my stuff off the floor. I was going to get dressed but uncle Chester put a foot on my had and lowered the clothes. “Stay nude. I enjoy seeing your body. You’re so handsome and fit.” “Okay, thanks uncle.” His foot traced up my arm and made it was up to my chin. I could smell it. It was a little cheesy. He circled his big toe around my lips. “Do you like my feet Will?” “Yeah.” I didn’t want to be rude and say no, but I wasn’t sure if I really didn’t like them. “Do you want to be your uncles foot boy?” I didn’t answer. Chester was rubbing both feet all over my face. They were large and and warm. And unlike the rest of him, his feet were plump and juicy. Deep down the treatment was exciting me. I was breathing heavily. The face rubbing stopped and his toes centered on my mouth. He stuck a big toe in. Resting it on my tongue “If you want to become my dirty little foot slave then let me know by sucking on that.” Be his foot slave? I’m his nephew, I can’t be a fetish slave for him. But something about being in this position was turning me on. I kinda wanted to suck his toes but that would mean agreeing to let him take things further. I didn’t know what to do. But I loved the taste of his toe in my mouth. My hands were making their way up and caressing his foot. My lips closed around his toe and his expression changed to a cocky sinister smile. “Hope I’m not interrupting.” I took uncles foot out of my mouth and we both looked over to see Arther standing in the doorway. His veiny dick half flaccid and dangling between his legs. “Oh no. You’re fine. I was just about to head out and breed.” Uncle Chester got up off the bed and walked out the door. “You just relax, Will. I won’t be gone long. Probably.” With that he wandered off, leaving me alone with Arther standing in the doorway way. “So, you like serving your uncles feet, do you, ya dirty boy.” Arther teased. Having someone call out the shameless kink that uncle and I were doing made me feel very embarrassed. It’s not something that I would want to become common knowledge amongst social circles around here. I couldn’t even deny it. He did walk in on me about to suck on uncle‘s toes. I did like it, but this time was different. Uncle wanted me to agree to become his foot slave by sucking on his toe as a confirmation. Was I really going to do it? Sure, the kink was getting the better of me, but that didn’t mean I wanted to offer myself up like that. Did I? “I take it you’re new to all this? You definitely have had that deer in the headlights disposition the entire time you’ve been here.” “Yeah I’ve only been in town for a couple days.” “And he’s already made you his boy toy? You must be either kinky as hell or submissive as hell.” He was hard now. And stepping towards me. His cock was resting under my chin as his hands rubbed my hair. “I like submissive boys.” He was now rubbing his cock all over my face. The bulging veins looked uncomfortable. Everything about his cock seemed aggressive. He stopped at my mouth and used his thumb to force my mouth open and slide his cock in. “Now suck me.”

Part 4 I folded my clothes and sorted through some of uncles as well. They weren’t warm from the dryer but they were at least dry. I wanted to get dressed but I smelled and still had uncles sent all over me. I used his shower after the recon boy was sent away. His bathroom counter had a bunch of bottles strewn about. Aspirins, Viagra, Advil PM, stuff I recognized. There were other bottles that I didn’t know what they were. Trivacy, Descovy, Duviral, and a bunch of other confusing names. They were all empty and had various dates going back months, even years. Typical of an older man to have pill bottles everywhere. I got my first shower in several days. The hot water felt great cascading over me. The shelves in the showers were just as cluttered as the sink was. Lotions, Vaseline, body wash. Shampoo too of all good that would do what with uncle having almost no hair left. I used some of his soap cleansing off the grime. As I was looking through the multiple body wash bottles bunched together I discovered amongst them was a large dildo. It was as big as uncle Chester, and looked very realistic in its shape. I hadn’t gotten off yet and I was still horny so I figured it was okay to have a little shower play. Using the conveniently placed Vaseline I greased up my ass. Vaseline wasn’t my favorite lube. It does the trick alright but it lingers for a long time. I tried inserting the huge rubber toy but my ass hadn’t had much play recently so it was a struggle. It took a while but eventually I I managed to force it inside. The feeling of being filled up was intense yet satisfying. Once I had it all in I wasted no time fucking myself with one hand and jacking off with the other. It felt so good. The dildo was larger than anything I had taken but I loved the shape. All it’s proportions were hitting me just right. It’s wide head hitting my inner ring, the shaft bulging slightly in the middle allowing it to stay in easier, it even had a few bumps on it here and there that enhanced the experience. Fuck this toy was perfect. I must have lost track of time due to the anal play, and spent a bit too much time in the shower. As I was pumping the dildo in and out, I heard the shower curtain open up. “Oh, so that’s why you’ve been in here so long.” I stopped pumping and turned around. Uncle Chester was grinning at me. His cock was fully erect again and looking at me. Normally I’d die of embarrassment being caught by a relative doing something like this, but since it was Chester I was only a little flustered. “Oh, sorry uncle, I couldn’t resist...” “That’s alright. You have your fun. I won’t rush you. Take your time with that dildo. It’s a special one.” “Why is it special?” I was a little confused and morbidly curious. “It’s a custom product. Made from a mold of my own cock.” His what?! The realization made me jolt and the dildo slipped between my fingers and fell out of my ass. Before I could retrieve it, uncle Chester grabbed it. “Bit of a butter fingers aren’t you? Turn around. I’ll pop it back in for you.” “I think I can do it myself.” “Oh just turn around” uncle grabbed my arm and turned me around facing the wall. “Now bend over and spread those legs.” He put a hand on my shoulder and with my legs spread, I felt him slap the dildo on my ass a few times. Then took it away. There was a moment where I didn’t know what he was doing with it. Then I felt him poke it at my hole. “Here it comes Will.” With a gradual push, he slid it slowly up in me. “Ah there we go. Nice and snug.” Uncle Chester started pumping the toy in my ass. He pushed it deep and it was hurting. “Ouch, I think I can take it from here…” He pumped it faster in me. “I know, I’m just priming you up. Keep facing that wall.” It was awkward having my uncle use the dildo on me, even more so how enthusiastic he was with it. It was like he was using his whole body in his technique. I was having a hard time with taking the depth at which he was pushing it in me. I couldn’t deny that it felt good, but it was also stretching me deep inside. I could barely handle how rough he was. “Uncle that’s too much. I really should take over.” Uncle Chester stopped. Then pulled the dildo out of me. It was a relief to get a pause in the action but then he stuck it back in me. “Alright take it. I’ll leave you to it. Enjoy yourself.” He let go of me. I grabbed the dildo poking out of my ass and turned towards him. His cock was still erect and wet. Uncle Chester just smiled and left me to my ‘shower’. I stood there with my hand holding the toy in place, not sure what to do. It was strange to have a copy of uncles dick in my ass, but it was just a piece of silicone after all. My horny mood was strong and I tried thrusting the dildo up in me for a while longer. But the thought of uncles cock kept flashing in my mind. This was uncles cock. Shit i was fucking myself with a Chester dildo. I gave up on it. As good as it felt, I couldn’t keep the flashes of uncle Chester out of my mind. I continued my shower like normal and finished up. Walking out naked to the laundry room feeling refreshed yet still horny. I noticed my pile of folded up clothes were gone. Uncle Chester came in and put his hand on my hip. “I took your clothes and put them away already. There’s something you should know Will. I’m a nudist you see? I tend to have a no clothes policy here in the house. I wasn’t going to bring it up the first day because I wanted to break you into the idea first. But while you are staying with me we’re both going to bare it at all as long as we’re in the house, understand?“ No clothes the entire time? What with how he normally walked around in little to nothing, I guess I should have expected this. I might not have been too keen on the idea yesterday, but since he’s accommodating me, I’ll abide by his house rules. “Yeah, I understand uncle.“ “Excellent, now come with me to the bedroom. I need some quality time with my favorite nephew.” He took me by the hand, and we walked into his bedroom. The smell of musk and sex lingered strongly in the air. He positioned me on his bed and crawled on top of me. He laid down and his semi hard cock rubbed up against mine. He rubbed his fingers through my still damp hair. I had just showered, and now I was getting a new layer of his musky sent on me again. “Um, what is it you wanted to do?” I asked not sure what his intentions were. “Just cuddling. Have I ever told you how handsome you are?“ He caressed my face and looked me up and down. He looked like he was admiring me. “Thanks uncle. That’s really kind.” “You really do look a lot like your father when he was younger.“ He gave me a kiss on the cheek. “Why did you and dad have a falling out?“ Uncle Chester looked at me as if contemplating, whether or not to tell me. “We were in sort of a relationship back in the day.“ “What? Really?” “Well relationship wasn’t really the best way to describe it. Your father was my fuck buddy. He was such an eager, bottom slut, and I fed him my cock day in and day out. Some of the best years of my life.“ “I can’t believe it. You and dad really did that stuff?“ It was a lot to take in. My dad gave no indications of being into guys at all. And to top it off he had sex with his own brother? “Yeah, your father and I were inseparable. But as time went on, I ended up becoming poz and he limited what I could do with him. For one, I wasn’t allowed to cum in his ass anymore.” “I could understand that.” “I still played around with other men on the side and got into the giftgiving scene. I pozzed up a lot of men in my day, but I wanted your father’s ass most of all. So one day I told him that I wanted him to commit to me completely. To become my sex slave for life. And for that he would have to become poz too. I wanted to infect him you see? That way we could fuck all we wanted uninhibited.” “Oh my God. You wanted to give dad HIV?“ “Yes. It’s not as bad as you think. All gay men get it eventually. It was better that he got it from me. But he didn’t like that idea so he decided to end our physical relationship, which eventually led to us not speaking to each other anymore. He wouldn’t even let me see you as you got older.“ I was having a hard time processing all of that. Uncle Chester’s passion for pozing seemed to know no bounds. My father’s past was a lot more complicated than I thought. And far more on the wild side then I was led to believe all my life. He was always so strict with me. But he had the carefree lifestyle that he warned me about. On one hand I was frustrated that he didn’t tell me about all this. But then again, how do you explain to your own son that you used to take it up the ass from your older brother? “Well all that is water under the Bridge. You’re here in my arms now and we can make up for lost time bonding. You would like that wouldn’t you Will? Bonding with your uncle?” He gave me another kiss on the cheek. “Yeah, of course. I don’t hold any of that against you. I’m glad we can reconnect.“ His face was really close to mine and I could feel his breath on me. “Hey uncle. Why do you like pozing so much?” That got him excited. “Curious are you? Well, there’s no better feeling then shooting a hot load into a boy that will change his life forever. The power of imprinting something permanent on him. My cock has the power to transform, corrupt. It’s a dangerous weapon that can eat away at virile young men.” “Oh, I’m no stranger to kinks but that’s definitely the most extreme I’ve heard of.” “Oh silly child. I’ve been around the block. I know of plenty bastards that are into worse. I know a guy, Clyde, he has cannibalism fantasies.” “Jesus Christ!” “He’s never done it of course. At least not that I know of. Still I wouldn’t go home alone with him. Another guy I know, Arthur, owns a ranch. He ties up guys in his stables and watches as the stallions mount them.” “Wouldn’t that be way too big?!” “He he, yeah. More than once, he’s had to send people to the emergency room for perforated colons.” “I get it. There are a lot of strange guys out there.” “I don’t judge, Will. I’ve done crazy things too. Nothing surprises me anymore. You should get used to more wild things too. That way you won’t get to surprised either.” “I will. I mean, I want to experience new things. I just don’t have many opportunities.” “Well that’s where I come in. The place I’m gonna take you to tonight is on the more hard core side. It’s a bar with a cruising area in the basement. You’ll find all types there. Plenty of poz fuckers there. Who knows, tonight you might get charged up.“ “I don’t want to get HIV uncle.” “Now Will. You will get HIV. It’s inevitable. There is a lot of potential in you for becoming a kinky pig boy. Within this community it’s only a matter of time.” I gave a semi concerned look. All of this talk about HIV and toxic balls was scaring me a little. It wasn’t really inevitable that I was going to catch it, was it? “You shouldn’t be afraid of poz cocks Will. They’re everywhere, even if you don’t know it.” He sat up on my lap. I felt his ass against my dick. It was still a little hard from the shower and I hadn’t gotten off yet. The heat from him was stimulating me. Embarrassingly I could feel myself growing under him. “Feels like you’re still horny Will. Haven’t had enough in the shower?” He was grinding his hips back and forth. His hole was sliding up and down my shaft, even up to my head and down. “I wasn’t able to finish…” His hips were moving around in circles. His hot wet hole was smearing my cock head. “That’s no fun. You shouldn’t blue ball yourself.” His cock was leaking onto my belly. He was clearly very still horny as well. The contact with his ass on my dick was getting a little intense. “Uncle, should you be rubbing your ass on it like that?” “What’s wrong? My cock has rubbed your ass. Your cock can rub mine.” He grabbed my dick and aimed it as his hole. He raised his ass so I could see my tip pointing up at him. His ass rubbed around on my tip, nearly engulfing it. “See? Nothing wrong with a little kiss.” “Um, I guess so….” “I can give it a deeper kiss like this.” Uncle Chester lowered his ass down and the full length of my dick disappeared inside him. I was immediately overwhelmed with the moist heat from within him. “Oh my god! Uncle! I can’t- ah!” I couldn’t contain myself. I came as soon as his hips met mine. My dick throbbed and spammed as it unloaded inside my uncle. “Oh dear. Did you cum inside me Will?” “Ah! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean too! Your ass just-“ “It’s quite alright my boy. I’m happy to have helped.” “But we technically had sex. Isn’t that bad?” “Did it feel bad?” “…No.” “Then there’s nothing wrong with a little discharge. You were just pent up. I’m here at your disposal my sweet boy. And if my body can give you relief then that’s a bonus.” Uncle Chester slowly got up off of my cock. It popped out of his ass with a trail of cum dripping out of him and onto my thigh. I knew he was always okay with his sexuality and nudity, but I had not expected that I would end up shooting a load inside of him. Did that really count as sex? Sure my dick went inside of him and I came, but it was all so quick. “All right, then, since you were able to release, I think you should help me shoot off a load.” Uncle Chester laid on his back with his cock pointing straight up in the air. Pre-cum leaking out his tip. “Come on then Will. I want you to make me ejaculate. I’ll let you decide how, but you’re not leaving this room until you make some potent poz cum shoot out of me.” He wiggled his cock like a lure to a fish. “Is it okay? I’m okay with being nude around you but isn’t this a bit much?” “Of course. Besides, you got to shoot off inside me. You don’t want to be greedy now do you?“ “No of course not.” Somehow, I should have expected to get to this point. Uncle was such a sexually open man, but I didn’t think he would be willing to have his nephew do something like this with him. I crawled over in between his legs and grabbed his cock. It was definitely thick and hot in my hands. Squeezing the shaft it made another glob of pre-cum ooze out his tip. It was impressive how horny he was all the time. “So what are you gonna do Will? Use those soft hands, put it in your mouth, or are you gonna sit on it like I did?” Uncle wrapped a leg over my shoulder and pulled me down. My face rubbed up against his cock. A trail of pre-cum smeared from my chin to up my cheek. I sat upright again, and his legs wrapped around my waist. I started stroking his shaft up and down. “So a hand job. Fair enough.“ He relaxed with his arms behind his head, while I worked on his shaft. I moved my hands up and down along his length. It was so veiny and hot. I was apprehensive at first about it, but it wasn’t so bad. It was just like jerking off anyone else. The fact that it was my uncle didn’t bother me as much as I thought it would. If I could make him feel good, then it wasn’t all that bad. I spat on it a few times to slick it up more. He watched me as I worked. He seem to be really enjoying himself. As I worked on his cock, he put a foot on my belly and was rubbing me with it. The more I stroked him the more he moved his foot up towards my chest. Pinching one of my nipples between his toes. “Do you like that Will?” “Yeah, it feels okay.” “Do you want to make me cum quickly?” That’s when he moved his foot up and planted it on my face. “Lick this and you’ll really make me shoot.” His foot smelled, and it was clammy with sweat, but I remembered how much he liked foot action, so I open my mouth and started licking it while I stroked him. His flavor was strong, but if it was going to help, then I was happy to do it. “Hell yeah, I can feel myself building up already. Get those toes in your mouth“ He didn’t even wait for me. He stuck his toes in my mouth, and I was sucking on them while his hips were humping to meet my hand strokes. “That’s it Will. I’m going to shoot. It’s coming. Get your head down there.“ Uncle Chester took his foot out of my mouth and swung it around my head. He pulled me down and his cock head pressed against my face as he began to orgasm. Jets of cum blasted out from him. My face got covered in it. He was grunting as his dick throbbed in my hand. Both his legs wrapped around me as he pulled me down onto it. My lips were getting coated in his semen. Some of it almost went into my mouth. His flow calmed down and he eventually let go of me. I sat up, my face covered in it. It dripped down onto my chest and belly. It was all over my mouth so I couldn’t speak. I was looking around for any sort of tissues, but didn’t see any available. “Oh, that was wonderful. Thanks for helping me out with that Will.“ Uncle Chester sat up and started licking my chest. Swallowing his cum he shot all over me. He worked his way up to my face and was cleaning me off. But then his mouth met mine as he licked the cum off of my lips and started kissing me. He held me tight as his tongue parted my mouth. He spat a mouth full of cum in me. With his aggressive tongue action, I couldn’t help but swallow the incredibly bitter and salty gunk. We broke away and uncle was licking his fingers, being nonchalant. I was conflicted about giving him a hand job and getting kissed. He seemed to sense my discomfort. “Don’t be so uptight about it Will. Two men can enjoy each others company. It was just a bit of fooling around. It felt good. And you seemed to enjoy yourself too.” “Yeah. That was just a bit intense.” A bit intense? At one point my cock went up his ass and I came instantly. We should probably restrain ourselves. The nudity and body contact is okay. But full blown sex is taking it too far. That’s what I wanted to say in the moment. But he seemed so happy and I didn’t want to bring down the mood. This sort of thing should be wrong but he was so carefree about it that it didn’t totally feel as bad as it should have. “It’s all apart of living young man. You’ll get used to it. Now let’s see what else we can entertain ourselves with.” He got up off the bed and grabbed me by the hand. We wandered into the living room where uncle Chester was going through a cabinet. “What are you looking for?” “Just some fun things. There’s porn, movies, board games. What are you in the mood for?” As he was bent over looking through the cabinet, I could see his backside spread. There was a bead of white dripping out of his ass. Oh that’s right. That’s my cum. My cum, leaking out of my uncle’s ass. I can’t believe he just swallowed my dick up into him like that. “How about a board game?” Something that will be a nice distraction from what went on in the bedroom. “Alright I got just the one.” He pulled out a white box with multiple colored dots on it. Oh, it’s Twister.

Part 23 I was sitting on the edge of the queen-size bed in one of the two bedrooms in Kevin's apartment. Ryan and Drew were with me and were making sure I was drinking plenty of water and gatorade. We had come here after Drew asked if I was going to be in trouble with my wife after being gone all afternoon. I told him she was out of town for a few days with my daughter and it was just me and my son Jeremy at home while they were gone. I added that I hardly saw Jeremy much since he was always off doing things with friends. “You got that right,” Ryan had laughed and I asked what he meant. And what Drew had meant about helping me to get to have sex with Jeremy. Then he had told me. A little more than a month ago he had met a young guy at the same park where he had met me. He couldn't say for sure since he didn't know what my son looked like but he thought it might be my son because the guy's name was Jeremy. After talking briefly with him Drew found out that his Jeremy was wanting to have sex with other guys and explore around some. Drew had taken him over to Ryan's place and they had introduced the guy to smoking tina and man-sex. “He got into it all right away. Even quicker than you did, Daddy Justin,” Drew had chuckled. He and Ryan had shown the guy quite a lot that first time and Drew had popped his cherry. Then he asked if I had a picture of my son. I told him there was one in my wallet in my shorts and Ryan found them and brought them to me. With trembling hands I had opened my wallet and showed them a picture of my son. “Hot damn!” Ryan blurted out, followed by Drew telling me the Jeremy he had met in the park was my son. I had set there in a daze on the edge of the picnic table listening to what they were telling me, my drug-hazed mind trying to take it all in. I didn't know what to say or think but Drew noticed that my cock was totally hard again and commented on it. “Looks like you're turned on Daddy Justin knowing I got your son high and took his cherry. Just like I took yours.” I groaned and wrapped my hand around my rock-hard boner. Finally finding my voice I shakily asked Drew what made him think that Jeremy would want to have sex with me, his own father. Maybe he was just into younger guys like Drew and Ryan. That's when Kevin had joined in the conversation. “There's a good reason we think that buddy,” he'd said sitting next to me on the picnic table. “The following weekend Drew brought Jeremy over to my place to party and play with me and a couple of my friends, about my same age. To make a long story short he got into the dad/son incest roleplay real fast and was calling each of us Daddy and loved when we called him son. At one point one of my buddies asked him about his own dad, if he was hot.” Kevin's gaze bore into my eyes as he paused then continued, saying, “and Jeremy told us his dad was hot as hell and he'd jacked off before, thinking about having sex with him. With YOU, Justin.” “Oh shit!” I'd moaned, and had to take my hand off my cock to keep myself from cumming. “So you see, Daddy Justin, it's something we can help make happen for you. If you want,” Drew softly said as he placed his lips on mine and slid his tongue inside my mouth. Even as I had started kissing Drew back my mind was going a mile a minute and the forbidden desire grew into a dark irresistable hunger. Everything I had believed all my life about right and wrong, about what was and was not acceptable disappeared entirely, replaced by a hellish pulsing carnal eagerness to enjoy what these studs were offering me. They had broken me and I wanted to experience the decadence they had so easily led me to. “Yes,” I'd croaked, looking at Drew. “I want.” So now, here we were, at Kevin's place, waiting for my son Jeremy to show up. Kevin had called him before we ever left the park and asked if he wanted to come over tonight and have some fun with him and Drew and Ryan, and, he'd added, another friend of his who was around Kevin's age. Jeremy hadn't hesitated to excitedly tell Kevin that yes, he wanted to. I was nervous as hell while we waited but also turned on in a way I couldn't believe or describe. Drew and Ryan and I were in the bedroom with the door closed as we sat watching the live stream on the computer screen on the table in front of us. Kevin had hidden cameras and microphones throughout his apartment and we were going to watch him and Jeremy before eventually joining them. Kevin was getting things ready in the living room as we watched him set a couple of crystal-filled pipes and lighters on the coffee table along with a bottle of poppers, then put a hot bareback dvd in his player and checked with us to make sure we could hear and see him okay. Drew told him we could and a moment later there was a knock on the door of the apartment, making me jump. Drew laughed easily and handed me a glass pipe and lighter and told me to take a couple hits and to get ready to watch the show. I took a deep draw on the pipe once the smoke started swirling, my eyes and ears locked onto the computer screen in front of us. Kevin looked into the camera and winked at us before he opened the door. I moaned deep and felt my pulse quicken as I saw Jeremy standing there and then grin when he saw Kevin, who was wearing nothing but a snug-fitting jockstrap. “Fucking hot!” I heard Jeremy say as he eyed the sexy stud in front of him. Kevin chuckled. “Glad you think so, son,” and invited Jeremy inside. As soon as the door was closed the two immediately began making out, their moans loud even though muffled with their lips locked together. I blew out my third cloud and handed the pipe to Ryan as I felt my nervousness fade away watching Kevin and my teen-aged son. From next to me Drew kissed my neck and asked if I was okay. “Hell yeah!” I answered back, not taking my eyes from the screen. After making out for a few minutes Kevin broke the kiss and said, “Get out of those clothes son. Let your daddy see your hot naked body.” I knew Kevin meant me, but Jeremy thought it was his roleplay daddy. Jeremy quickly undressed and I gasped. His body was magnificent! Muscled, hard, a slight dusting of hair on his upper body. And his cock! Oh fuck, his cock! It was rigid and standing straight out from his tight abs and had to be at least as big as mine, if not bigger. Ryan pulled on one of my nips and said, “Your son is damn hot-looking isn't he, Justin? And look at that cock man!” That's exactly what I was looking at. We heard Jeremy ask Kevin, “Do you like seeing me naked Daddy Kevin?” in a voice deeper than I'd ever heard Jeremy use before. “Fuck yeah I do son!” Kevin answered. “Cmon,” Kevin continued, leading Jeremy to the couch. “Let's get you high and fucked up before we have some fun.” As they sat down on the couch and Kevin reached for the full pipe and one of the lighters Jeremy asked where Drew and Ryan and Kevin's friend were. “They'll be here soon,” Kevin told him. “Now here, suck on this glass cock and let's get this party started.” Jeremy eagerly and expertly placed the pipe's stem between his lips as Kevin lit the flame beneath the bowl. Jeremy started drawing in the thick smoke and we all heard Kevin say, “Get fucked up good son. This is going to be a night like you've never had!” And I watched my young handsome son inhale the fuck smoke that I was already hooked on. I couldn't wait to see how nasty it made him, just like it makes me. (to be continued)

Paul Morris and his TREASURE ISLAND MEDIA studio is another. This man basically said ‘Fuck No’ to convention when everyone was adhering to condoms and SAFE SEX. Morris knew men, gay men, and what most want: bareback fucking, raw, sleazy gutter sex, and he produced it on film.